PamperedPrince

Chapter 12: Lila Goes on Vacation (Part 1) Lila finished suckling her baby bottle that was finished with her mother’s milk. Her mother just put her to bed in her crib, and she could barely keep her eyes open. She was happy for both Camden and Angela for her mother becoming more and more accepting of them in diapers. Afterall, their need for them kept increasing by the day. It was now Thursday night, the same day as Angela’s last day of school. Camden only had Friday and he would be done with school as well. Before Lila could think of anything else, her eyelids started to close. She grabbed Mr. Stuffykins and fell asleep. Angela laid down on the floor as her mother began to put a fresh diaper on her. She placed the pink pacifier in her mouth and began suckling it as her mother began changing her. At that point, she didn’t want to act her age. She wanted to act like a two-year-old again. Cynthia smiled as she saw her daughter looking so content. “Aw, that looks cute.” She told her. “Now Angela, your father and I have discussed your situation in detail.” Angela returned to her normal age again and took the pacifier out of her mouth. “And what did you decide mom?” Cynthia grinned. “We had a nice long conversation about this, honey. After discussing it with your father, we decided that it would be best that you stay in diapers.” Angela’s face lit up. “Really mom?” The mother nodded, as she took a fresh wipe and wiped it across Angela’s diaper area. Angela shivered as she did this. It felt cold, but good. “We both noticed that you seem to be a lot happier wearing them lately. Well, at least at night. The other reason why we decided this was that your daytime accidents have been getting worse. While you were at school yesterday, you had two accidents. At home, you had three more. And today, between your last day of you had seven different accidents throughout the whole day! Seven honey!” Angela nodded. It’s getting harder and harder to hold it in, mom!” Cynthia slowly nodded, as she wiped the Aquaphor all over Angela’s diaper area. “Well Angie, you’re not going to have any more accidents because mommy is putting you back in diapers!” She powdered the Pampers Size 12 Swaddlers Overnights diaper and Angela’s diaper area. “Lift your legs up, Angie bear.” Angela grinned as she lifted her legs up. Not only is she going back to diapers during the day, but her mother was starting to baby talk to her. She didn’t mind it at all as she was getting the attention that Lila got all the time now. Cynthia folded the diaper up against Angela’s abdomen. She then fastened the two tabs snugly to the landing zone. “All done, Angie bear!” Angela cooed with delight and looked at her mother. “What does this mean during the daytime, mom?” “It means that I will be changing your diaper dear.” Cynthia told her. “Whenever you need your diaper changed, just let mommy know. If you don’t, mommy will check it. How do you feel about diaper checks, honey?” Angela grinned. “I don’t have a problem with them at all. I do them with Lila all the time.” Cynthia nodded. “But I will be doing it with you now. And because you and Camden both wear diapers now, you will both need to wear swim diapers underneath your swimsuits when you go swimming this weekend. If you are committing to wearing diapers, you are committing 100%, honey.” Angela nodded, but frowned. “Swim diapers, mom? They don’t have any in my size!” Cynthia shook her head. “Yes, they do. Your father and I researched all this last night. A Canadian ABDL company called Rearz has swim diapers in your size. There will not be enough time for it to arrive, so we didn’t order it. I already talked to Lila and she will wish up a couple for you. That is, unless you want Lila to wish up some Pampers Splashers that are your size? For Camden, I bought a large at the store since he still fits Size 6. For Lila, I got her a small.” Angela gasped when she thought of Bradley. “Mom, Bradley, his friends, and your friends are all going to be up there. What if they find out that I wear diapers?” Cynthia gave Angela a smirk. “Well honey, this is what you decided to do. If they find out, they find out. You could just tell them that it’s for a medical need.” Angela nodded. “Yes. I know. But I’m still going to be embarrassed…” “What about Camden?” Cynthia asked her. “He’s going to be wearing them, too so everyone will find out about his wearing as well. Now, I would like to discuss one more thing with you before I tuck you in and kiss you goodnight on your cute wittle nose…” “Tuck me in?” Angela gasped. Cynthia nodded. “Since you like being treated like your little sister, I’m going to give you the same treatment. Know that all this will stay at home, dear. I will be more quiet about this in public. They don’t need to know about what goes on in our family. And you know what, dear? I don’t have a problem with this. I’ve always wanted to baby you again, but like all kids, you all grow up way too fast. I will be more sensitive with Camden since he doesn’t want to be treated like a baby. You, however, seem to enjoy it. So, I have my wittle Lila and wittle Angie to take care of! My two little girls…” She patted Angela on her diapered butt. “Now, my sweet little Angie bear, before I knew about Lila’s magic diaper, I said that you were in a lot of trouble because I thought that you bought all those diapers. Diapers aren’t cheap, dear. So, this is what I have decided after talking to your father. We will buy your diapers, but you will have to pay for them.” Angela gasped. “Pay for them? How?” “You’re 16 now, dear.” Cynthia told her daughter. “After this weekend, get a summer job. Your sweet little sister Lila gave you a two-month head start on the diapers. Lila goes through about six diapers a day. Six or more on the very messy days. That’s five during the day and one at night. We counted all your diapers and you have 232 left. With you using 180 diapers a month like Lila, you will run out of them in early July. At that time, you will need another month supply of 180 again. We will let you pick out the diapers that you want online, but you will have to pay for every one of them. That gives you a two-month head start on saving up money for your first month’s supply of diapers. And that doesn’t even include the wipes, cream, and powder.” Angela nodded. “I can babysit like Jenny!” Cynthia smiled. “There we go! Babysitting is a very good way to make money. Work your summer job and then babysit. Between those two, you should be able to pay for your diapers and changing supplies. You will also be able to save some money. Your father and I will pay for Camden’s diapers since he is not old enough to work yet.” Angela thought of Lila and smiled. “Couldn’t Lila just wish up some more diapers for me?” Cynthia shook her head. “Angie dear, I have already talked to Lila about this and she agrees with me. She will not be wishing up any more diapers for you. With you being 16, how will you learn the value of a dollar if you won’t be working to buy them? I will let you use up the diapers that she has already wished up for you, but you will need to buy any new ones after those ones are gone.” Angela nodded. “Can we please save the last two? They don’t make Size 12’s, and this would serve as a reminder of the nice thing that Lila did for me…” Cynthia nodded. “A Pampers Cruiser and a Pampers Nighttime? Sure honey. We will put them in a special box that you will be able to look at whenever you want. Lila will be making more helpful wishes for us, like the swim diapers that we couldn’t get for you at the last minute. We will decide on your diapers for your month’s supply tomorrow. We will look at different sites since we know that you’ll probably want some different ones from time to time. We’ll let you get 200 per month since we don’t want you to run out entirely before the next month.” She covered Angela up in a blanket and tucked her in. “Night night, my sweet wittle Angie bear!” She gave Angela a tender kiss on the nose. “Night night mommy!” Angela said back, in her two-year-old voice. She grabbed her pink pacifier and suckled it. She slowly fell asleep, and the pacifier fell out of her mouth. That night, Angela had a different dream. She was four years old again, only this time, she saw Jenny in the dream, who was also four for some reason. Begin different dream Angela ran up to the slide and climbed to the top. She slid down and reached the ball pit. “Whee!” she squealed. Angela then saw Jenny, who dove down the slide head first. When her face sunk into the balls, she giggled. She then gave Angela a playful shove. “Isn’t dis fun, Angie?” Angela nodded. “Yes! Jenny is my best friend in the world!” Jenny, in her cute little pigtails, shook her head. “No! Anga-wah my best fwend in da wold!” Angela giggled and shoved Jenny deeper into the ball pit. “No! Jenny is my best friend in the world!” A loud voice could be heard near the ball pit. “Angie, Jenny, both of you are the best of friends!” The voice was Angela’s mother. Jenny suddenly gasped. “Uh oh…” Angela looked at her best friend. “What’s wrong?” Jenny whispered in Angela’s ear. “I hav ta poop.” Right after Jenny said that, Angela felt a strong BM. “Uh, Jenny?” she whispered. “I have to poop too!” A mischievous look came over Jenny’s face. “Let’s poop together!” she whispered. It was at that moment that Angela remembered that she was wearing a diaper. Since her night time accidents started turning into daytime ones, she was now wearing a diaper during the day now. She then nodded. “Okay!” Jenny giggled again. “Weady? Wun, too, fwee!” Both girls squatted down and unloaded a huge mess in their diapers. But unlike Jenny, Angela’s mess was starting to leak out. “Are you girls ready for pizza?” The mother approached the ball pit and gasped when the smell filled her nostrils. “Did you girls just…Oh no!” She hurried into the ball pit and began to scoop the girls out one by one. Jenny was first. Mrs. Watson looked at Jenny and smiled. “Jenny, did you just make a poopy?” Jenny looked shy and didn’t want to respond to her question. Angela was next. She scooped her daughter out and gasped. “Angela...Oh no! It’s a blowout! It’s leaking out of your overalls and getting on the balls…” She looked at them both. “It’s time for a change, Angie bear and Jenny button…” Jenny eagerly walked towards Mrs. Watson, but Angela didn’t. Instead, she sat down and began squirming in her mess. “I…don’t need a change, mommy.” Angela lied. The mother shook her head. “No Angie. Can’t you smell that? Look at your overalls. It’s dripping honey. It’s a good thing that mommy brought a change of clothes for you. Let’s get changed, dear.” Angela was still squirming. “No! I don’t need change!” “Come on, honey. I will change you and Jenny and we can get some yummy pizza, okay?” “No!” “Come on, Angie dear…” “No!” End different dream Angela woke up to a very strong odor coming from her diaper. The smell was unmistakable. “Did I just…” she gasped. She caught another whiff and nodded. I did. Since her return to diapers, this was the first time that Angela has ever messed in her diaper. It all happened in her sleep, so she didn’t do it on purpose. She glanced down and lifted up her nightgown. Sure enough, the mess was beginning to seep out of the legs from her diaper. As she was inspecting it, her phone vibrated. A picture of Jenny appeared on her phone, with the option to accept or decline the call. Angela swiped accept and put it on speaker, because of her recent blowout. “Yes Jenny?” Angela said, with a nervous look on her face. “What’s wrong, Angie?” Jenny asked her. “Aren’t we still besties?” “Yes, we are,” Angela told her. “But two things are wrong right now. 1. It’s 3:24 in the morning, and 2. I just totally messed my diaper big time and the poo is beginning to seep out of my legs! If you would excuse me, can I go and clean this up? I will call you back in a few minutes, okay?” A gasp was heard on the other end. “You messed it? Did you do it on purpose?” Angela’s face turned beet red. “Of course not! I did it in my sleep! I’ll explain in a few minutes, okay?” “In your sleep, Angie? Wow. I’m sorry to hear that. I’ll talk to you in a few, bestie!” Jenny hung up, leaving Angie to take care of her mess. Angie stood up, and it got worse. The mess seeped down her legs and into her night gown. To address this, she had two options. She could wake up her mother and have her take care of it. The other option was to wake up Lila and have her wish for a new diaper and a clean night gown. She didn’t want to get Lila in trouble for making a wish to cover up her mess, so she chose the first option. As the mess continued to further soil her night gown, tears began running down her cheeks. She tapped the bedroom door of her parents and softly opened it. “M-mom?” She said, now sobbing. “I…I…I made a messie!” Angela couldn’t remain quiet anymore. She began crying incessantly. Cynthia woke up and got out of her bed. She turned on the light and gasped. There stood Angela, crying hysterically in a night gown with a brown mess dripping down her legs. “Oh Angie honey!” John rubbed his eyes and yawned. “What happened?” Cynthia sighed. “Honey, Angela just had a big accident in her pajamas…” John gasped, as she saw the mess all over his teenage daughter. The odor filled his nostrils and he pinched his nose. “Oh Angie! I’m so sorry that you…” Angela continued sobbing and hugged her mother. “I…I didn’t mean to do it…mommy.” Cynthia hugged Angela and nodded. “I know that, dear. Now, can my Angie bear please tell mommy how this happened? Here. Let’s go to the bathroom first and get that yucky night gown off.” John frowned when he saw the mess dripping on the carpet. “Is someone going to clean this up?” Cynthia nodded. “Yes. I will sop it up and have Lila wish it clean in the morning. Now, let me tend to Angie…” John gave his wife a thumbs up, as she began walking with her. “Let’s take care of that yucky night gown, my Angie bear…” Cynthia said, cooing at her daughter. Angela nodded while she was still crying a little. She followed her mother to the bathroom, where she had Angela sit in the bathtub while her mother removed her night gown. “Oh honey,” Cynthia said, gasping as she saw the very messy diaper. “You had a blowout! And you got a mess all over the place. It’s dripping from my room to the bathroom, and it probably also dripped from your room to mine.” Angela continued wiping tears out of her eyes. “But I didn’t mean to, mommy….” Cynthia nodded and hugged Angela. “Yes. Mommy knows that you didn’t mean to. We’re going to get that diaper off and get you all nice and clean. Okay?” Angela barely had any tears in her eyes now, as she was starting to smile again. “Okay…” Cynthia removed the blown-out diaper and wadded it up. She laid it messy side up, with the clean side touching the tiled floor of the bathroom. “Now honey,” she said, looking at Angela intently. “Can you please tell mommy how you made poopies in your diaper?” Angela’s face turned beet red. “I…did it in my sleep, mom.” Cynthia gasped. “In your sleep? Honey, that has never happened before. But there’s a first time for everything, right? Was it a dream?” Angela nodded. “I was four years old again, only I was playing in the ball pit of the pizza place you used to take me to when I was little. The weirdest part about the dream was that Jenny was there, too and she was four.” Cynthia nodded. “And Jenny’s your new friend at school? You have told me about her. What happened in your dream?” “Jenny and I were playing in the ball pit.” Angela told her. “We were playing around for a while when Jenny suddenly had to go to the bathroom. With the kind of face she gave me, it looked like number two. After that, I suddenly had to go very bad as well.” “And you went?” Cynthia asked her. Angela nodded, her face still red. “Before I went, I realized that I was wearing a diaper in my dream. Jenny was wearing one, too. Because of this, we both agreed to poop in our diapers in the ball pit at the same time. Jenny counted to three. At three, we both let it all out. Jenny’s diaper was fine, but mine was starting to leak into the ball pit. Then mom, you were in the dream and you rushed to get me and Jenny out of the ball pit to change our diapers. You tried to get me out of the ball pit, but I kept squirming around in my messy diaper. You kept pleading with me to get out but I kept saying no. I told you that I didn’t need a change. I then woke up, with a very messy diaper mom!” Cynthia nodded. “That makes sense, dear. I don’t think I told you this, honey but when you were four, I needed to put you back in diapers for wetting the bed. Now you already know about that part, but what you don’t know is that it got a lot worse after I put you back in them at night. Your accidents started to happen in the daytime too, so I had you in diapers all day and night. Finally, you started messing in them so there was no going back to underwear for quite a while. You wore diapers until you were halfway through the second grade. Then you needed them again a bit during the fourth grade, but you were then fine after that.” Angela gasped. “I wore them that long?” Cynthia nodded. “You needed them, dear and I’m afraid you need them again. This is the first time since you were seven that you had a huge blowout like that. Because of this, dear, you cannot wear underwear anymore. At least until you get this problem under control. And now you definitely need swim diapers, if you’re starting to poop in your diapers now.” Angela’s face reddened. “What about Bradley?” Cynthia nodded. “If Bradley really loves you, that problem will not matter to him, dear. It’s a medical problem! It’s also genetic. Us Millers have been struggling with it for generations…” She turned on the shower. “Take a shower and wash everything off. Get very clean and dry off. Then meet me in your room, okay?” Before Cynthia left the bathroom, a little face peeked into the bathroom. “What happened?” It was Lila. Cynthia smiled. “Oh. Angie had a little accident.” Lila saw the messy diaper and gasped. “Was it a blowout?” Cynthia nodded, and patted Lila on her diapered butt. “It was, Lila Loo. Angie made a mess all over the carpeting, too. And now, mommy’s got a wonderful idea for your next wish!” Lila’s face lit up and she smiled. “I saw all the yucky mess on the carpeting. Did you want me to wish all the carpeting to be clean?” Cynthia nodded. “Yes Lila. Please clean everything!” Lila nodded. “Did you want me to wish for a clean night gown for Angie?” “Sure, Lila Loo. Now, mommy needs to check Angie’s bed to see if it needs to be changed.” Lila smiled and made her next wish. “Oh, how I wish that all of the poopy messes in the house was clean like it never happened and that Angie’s night gown is clean!” Lila’s magic diaper flashed and a bright light tickled her, granting approval of her next wish. Everything was clean, except for Angela, since she was working on that in the shower. She then followed her mother outside the bathroom. Cynthia then gave Lila a curious stare. “I appreciate the wish that you made for your big sister, but how did you get out of your crib?” Lila pointed to her magic diaper. “I wished that I was out of my crib, because I heard my sister crying from the bathroom.” Cynthia motioned Lila to follow her into Angela’s room. “You were very helpful tonight, Lila honey.” Lila nodded. “Can you tell me why Angie pooped? She never does this.” Cynthia nodded. “Sure honey. Let’s go into Angela’s room and I’ll tell you, okay?” “Okay!” Lila entered Angela’s room with her mother and listened as she began explaining everything that Angela already told her. Meanwhile, Angela was in the shower, trying to be as thorough as possible in getting every bit of mess off. After about five or six rinsings, she finally began lathering her body with soap. This, she did at least 10 or more times since she wanted to be totally clean. After she was completely rinsed off, she exited the shower and dried off. She wrapped a towel around her waist and glanced around the bathroom. It looked like her mother already took care of the poopy diaper. The floor also looked clean. There was not a trace of mess anywhere. She walked back to her bedroom and entered it, where her mother was waiting there, holding a fresh Pampers Size 12 Swaddlers Overnights diaper, with the wipes, Aquaphor, and powder sitting nearby. “Honey,” she told Angie. “Lay down on the floor so mommy can change you.” Angela looked around her room and gasped. “Where’s all the stains, mom?” “Your little sister wished it all clean,” Cynthia told her. “She also wished your night gown clean, so you can wear the same one back to bed. Your crying woke her up. She made the wish and I tucked her back in her crib. Your bed doesn’t look like it has any mess, so you’re lucky. Be still, honey. Don’t move.” Angela glanced at the pink pacifier that was laying on her bed. “Um…Mom?” She smiled. “Could you get me my pacie?” Cynthia smiled, and walked over to Angela’s bed. She grabbed the pacifier and looked at her daughter. “Does my little Angie bear want her pacie? Here you go, my dear…” She placed the pacifier in her daughter’s mouth. Angela took the pacifier out of her mouth and smiled. “Thanks mom…” She stuck the pacifier back in her mouth and she began suckling it. Cynthia continued with her daughter’s diaper change. She wiped, applied the cream, and powdered her. She then snuggly fastened the tabs into the landing zone. She then put Angela’s nightgown back on her and got her back in her bed. She tucked her in and fondly watched as her daughter continued to contentedly suckle her pacifier. “Aw…” she said with a grin. “So cute. Good night, my Angie angel…” She kissed Angela on the forehead and left her bedroom, closing the door behind her. Angela waited a moment and then removed her pink pacifier. She called Jenny back and told her everything that happened. “So you cried?” Jenny asked her. “That’s what I said!” Angela told her. “This has not happened since I was a kid, so I felt so overwhelmed. I didn’t like the yucky mess that was on me…” “Well, my diaper is soaked, but it’s not leaking yet. Do you have a bottle?” “No Jenny. I don’t have a bottle. I already told you. I’m new to this ABDL stuff.” “Uh uh Angela. You’re still a teenager. ABDL is for adults 18 and up only. For us, it’s TBDL.” Angela scratched her head. “So, Teen Baby Diaper Lover?” “Yes. The community gets upset if you get it wrong. Minors can’t participate in the kink community.” “I know. My mom is involved in all of my diapering. I think she knows the rules to all this already, so she won’t let me do anything apart from her involvement. I think that’s why she won’t let me change them.” “Yes. You’re not an adult yet. Now, since you don’t have a bottle, do you want one?” Angela smiled. “A bottle now? I was just getting used to this pacifier…” “I think that you would love this bottle, Angie. It’s a pink baby bottle and it has Hello Kitty on it.” Angela’s face lit up. “Oh, I used to LOVE Hello Kitty when I was in middle school! During that phase, I wanted Hello Kitty everything.” “Good. I’ll make sure that you get the Hello Kitty bottle next time we meet. Really, it’s not a big deal. I have a bunch of bottles!” Another pause. “Now Angie, you mentioned that you had a dream with me and you in it. Didn’t you say that we were four and playing in a ball pit?” “That’s what I said! And we both wore diapers.” “Yes. That’s what I thought. That dream is a sign, Angie. We’re diapered besties. We were totally meant to meet. Now, did I tell us to mess our diapers in the ball pit?” “Yeah Jenny. You then counted to three and we both messed them at the same time. Yours held the mess and mines didn’t.” “And that’s how you had your blowout when you woke up?” “Uh huh. Another weird thing in the dream was that I didn’t want my mom to change my diaper. I just kept squirming in the mess.” “Hmm…It sounds like you don’t trust her quite yet. Please try to trust her more. You may think you are, but your subconscious is saying something totally different. It says ‘I’m Angie, and I don’t trust my mommy enough to help me through this’. Angie…let your mom help you with all those diaper changes…” “I am, but it’s kind of weird that she’s babying me now…” “But you like it, don’t you? Don’t fight your subconscious. If you like it, express that. Don’t suppress it. That’s what you’re doing. Let her baby you. It’s her way of showing how much she loves you and cares about you. Respect that by embracing it.” “But it’s weird…oh. I’m doing it, right? Okay. I won’t fight my subconscious.” Jenny nodded. “That’s right. Embrace your inner child. Your past traumas are exposing your true self to your mommy and I can see it, too. What you’re doing is a part of healing. Let that healing happen. This is the deepest and most sensitive part of yourself that needs the most care. Don’t keep it inside.” Angela nodded. “You seem to know a lot about this, Jenny.” “I’ve read a lot of books about it, Angela. That and all my other life experiences. Helping your inner child is the best way to help all the other things in your life that ails you right now.” Angela yawned and nodded. “4:36. Can I get a little more sleep now?” “Sure. I need to get back to sleep myself. I normally sleep through the night, but this wet Pamper woke me up for some reason. Maybe it had to do with you. You should babysit with me sometime. You said that you need a summer job, right?” “Yes, and I also need a good night’s sleep.” “Right! We’ll talk more in the morning, okay? Nite nite, my padded bestie!” Angela hung up and smiled. It was good having a new friend that was helpful and willing to listen. Hearing the call of her wounded inner child, Angela answered it and stuck the pacifier back in her mouth. She suckled it and she became soothed and very calm. Calm enough to fall asleep… Angela woke up to the sound of her alarm. 6:00 a.m. Since that dream that she had, she had no other dreams that night. She inspected her diaper, wanting to make sure there was no other mess in there. While there wasn’t any mess, the diaper felt damp, but not quite soaked yet. This was strange, since she didn’t remember having any other dreams that night. At this point, her bladder was starting to empty on its own while she was sleeping. She wasn’t quite ready to get up, so she grabbed her pink pacifier and laid in her bed. She suckled her pacie and drifted back off to sleep… Angela was awoken by a tap on her shoulder. “Angie bear, it’s time to get up!” It was her mother. Angela yawned. “No mommy. Just a few more minutes… Cynthia shook her head. “You have slept enough, Angie dear. How are you going to get Camden to his last day of school if you’re not all ready?” Angela’s face lit up. “That’s right! I wouldn’t want to miss that!” Cynthia pulled back the covers and smiled. “Are you wet, honey? You’re going to get a shower anyway, but mommy wants to know…” Angela said nothing, and smiled as she knew what her mother was going to do next… Cynthia patted Angela on her diapered butt. “Well, if you’re not going to tell me, then mommy’s going to do a diaper check. Is my Angie bear dry, or is she wet?” Cynthia pinched the crotch area of the diaper. She could feel a little sogginess, and then nodded. “Angie bear is wet! Go get a shower honey, and mommy will change you.” Angela nodded. “Okay mom!” Angela entered the bathroom and took a quick shower. After the shower, Angela wanted to do something a little different with her hair. Instead of putting it in a ponytail like she usually does, she braided it into two pigtails. She exited the bathroom and entered the bedroom. Her mother entered her room shortly after, holding a Size 12 Pampers Cruiser with all the cleaning supplies nearby. Cynthia smiled when she saw Angela. “Pigtails honey? You look so cute today!” Angela nodded. “Thanks mom. I kind of wanted to do something different today.” “I like it, honey,” she told her as she began the changing routine. She wiped, applied cream, and powdered Angela again. She had Angela lift her legs again and folded the diaper up. She fastened both tabs snugly to the landing zone and checked her diaper for the perfect fit. It fit perfectly. “Now, what does my sweet little Angie wanna wear today?” Angela pointed to a pair of overalls. They were stylish and pink colored. Cynthia nodded. “That’s a cute outfit. Sit still so mommy can dress you…” Angela almost wanted to do it herself, but she remembered what Jenny told her last night. Let your inner child out. Let her baby you. At that, she smiled, as her mother guided her legs into the overalls and fastened both straps. “All done, Angie bear!” Cynthia told her. “Now, I’m going to check on Camden. Be ready when he wants to go, okay?” Angie nodded, and headed downstairs for some breakfast. She had a frosted strawberry Pop Tart with a tall glass of apple juice. Just as she was finishing her apple juice, Camden came down for breakfast. Camden looked a little frustrated. He sat down quietly and ate his Pop Tart. Angie sighed. “What’s wrong, Cammie bear?” “What do you think?” Camden scowled. “They went from making fun of me having accidents to making fun of my diapers! One of the kids found out and now they won’t leave me alone!” “Aww…” Angie said with a frown. “If only you had a friend to talk to!” Camden nodded. “Do you have a friend?” Angela nodded. “Yes. Her name is Jenny. She wears diapers too. She’s kind of neat.” Camden nodded. “Didn’t a Jenny babysit me and Lila before?” Angela nodded. “it’s the same one. Jenny Holmes. I was at a friend’s house that night, so I didn’t know about her babysitting you or Lila.” Camden finished his juice and reluctantly grabbed his backpack. “Well, let’s get this over with. There’s not going to be any work on the last day, since they let us play outside. I guess I can avoid everyone…” Angela sighed. “I hope you can make a friend! Try to make one, Camden.” Camden sighed. “I’ll try. Who’s going to like a kid like me that still wears diapers? Angela nodded. “What about people in wheelchairs? They’re making fun of you because you’re different. It’s just one more day, okay? Are you ready?” Camden nodded. “Let go, big sis!” Angela grabbed her keys and her purse and they left the house. As Angela drove Camden to school, she tried to encourage him, despite him being frustrated about being made fun of. They both wore diapers now, so it was a challenge that they both shared. But one that Angela has already accepted graciously. The red Chevy Impala pulled up to Eastover Elementary. Angela smiled, as she looked at Camden. “One more day, Cammie Bear! You can do it!” Camden nodded. “Yeah. I’ll try!” He got out and waved goodbye to his older sister. Angela smiled as she drove out of the parking lot. She knew exactly where she was going to next… Angela stopped at a nearby McDonald’s and ordered a large mocha iced coffee with a couple extra shots of espresso. After receiving the drink, she pulled into a parking space and guzzled the whole drink down in a few gulps. With her fully being in diapers now, she wanted to put this one to the test. As she approached the driveway of the Watson residence, her bladder started to feel full from the apple juice. She began to hold it, but she could only hold it for so long. After she got out of the car and began walking towards the house, her bladder began to empty and a steady stream of pee began to fill her diaper. The stream stopped just as she entered the house. Angela saw her baby sister Lila, sitting in her high chair enjoying her breakfast. Her mother handed her a strawberry Go-gurt and Lila contentedly squeezed the tube into her mouth. A couple of small handfuls of Cherrios also sat scattered around the top of the high chair. Angela took the plastic cup that she was holding filled with just ice and emptied it into the sink. She then took the empty cup with dripping traces of McCafe mocha espresso and threw it in the trash. Mrs. Watson took notice of the empty cup that Angela threw away and gasped. She glanced at Angela and produced a motherly smile. “Honey, was that a large iced coffee?” Angela nodded. “And you already had some apple juice before…” Mrs. Watson walked over to Angela and reached by the crotch area to squeeze her diaper. “Oh! You’re a little wet, Angie dear.” “Mom, that was the apple juice.” Angela told her. “I’m not feeling the coffee yet.” Mrs. Watson nodded. “Okay then. Let me know when you do. You may leak when that coffee hits you…” Lila looked at her older sister and smiled. Being used to the checks herself, it felt a little different seeing her mother inspect her big sister’s diaper. But she knew that Angela needed them. Since she was curious, she glanced at her big sister. “How wet is it?” Angela gave her a faint smile. “Just one wetting. On the way inside the house, actually…” Lila scooped up a tiny handful of Cherrios and ate them. She then looked at her mother. “Mommy, can I please have some appa juice?” “No honey, just wish for some with your magic diaper.” She teased her, patting her daughter on her diapered butt. “Here. Mommy’s got a bottle filled with apple juice. Do you want it?” “Yeah!” Lila shouted. “What do you say, Lila Loo?” Cynthia asked her. “What’s the magic word?” “Pleeeeeese?” Lila said in her sweet tone. Mrs. Watson handed Lila her baby bottle filled with apple juice and Lila began suckling the juice into her mouth. She then turned to Angela. “Meet me in my bedroom after I’m done feeding Lila breakfast. Lila will play with her toys in there while we pick out what diapers we’re going to order for you. Lila’s also going to wish up some swim diapers for you for our vacation up at Torch Lake. Angela sighed when she thought of the swim diapers. Her friends are going to be up there, and they’re all going to see her in one. It would clearly be visible, even with her bottom piece of her two-piece suit. The bulge would be clearly noticeable. The twins would definitely notice and make fun of me, she sighed. So would Susie… Angela walked upstairs to her parent’s bedroom and waited for her mother to come up with Lila. After talking to Jenny on the phone, she had an idea of the kind of diapers that she wanted to order. They had to have hook and loop tabs. No tapes. Jenny told her that the tapes worked well for one use, but were horrible when it came to readjusting for the right fit. After a few more minutes, Mrs. Watson entered the room with Lila, who was holding a small handful of building blocks. At that moment, Angela’s bladder was beginning to fill from all the iced coffee that she had. She glanced at her mother with a nervous look on her face. Her urge to pee wasn’t as strong right now, but it was growing more and more by the second. Lila sat down on the floor and proudly glanced at her mother and Angela: “I’m going to build a castle for ebbyone! Mommy, daddy, Cammie, and Angie!” Mrs. Watson smiled. “What about you, my little princess?” Lila grinned. “Me too!” Angela gave Lila a playful tap. “Are you going to wish for one?” Lila projected an adorable smile. “Maybe!” Mrs. Watson shook her head. “Or you could just build one with those building blocks. How about that, cutie pie?” “I AM!” Lila shouted. “What Angie doing with mommy?” Mrs. Watson gave Lila a pensive glance. “Mommy and my Angie angel are going to order some more diapers for her to wear for when the ones you wished for runs out.” Lila stood up from the partially built castle that she made with her building blocks. “Can I wish for the swim diapers, mommy?” Mrs. Watson nodded. “Yes, Lila honey. I specifically want you to wish for the Rearz Splash Adult Swim Diaper.” She gave Angela a teasing smile. “That is unless Angie wants a sack of Pampers Splashers in her size!” Angela’s face lit up. “Yeah! I wanna wear the swim diapers that my younger brother and younger sister are wearing!” Lila nodded. “Otay! Oh, how I wish that my big sister Angie had a pack of Pampers Splashers in her size!” The magic diaper that Lila wore tickled her and her wish was granted. A pack of Size 7XL Pampers Splashers (10 Count) appeared in Angela’s hands. Angela gasped as she held the pack in her hand. She could imagine herself wearing one in front of the twins, Susie, and Bradley, and all of his guy friends. But she could also imagine all them laughing at her. As she was imagining this, intense pressure was building on her bladder. “Mom! I can’t wear this at the lake this weekend!” Cynthia looked at her daughter and gave her a piercing stare. “Angie, you will be wearing that under your suit, or you will not be going swimming. You have already shown me just how increasingly dependent you are on these diapers, dear. And this is what we’re doing, right?” Angela nodded, as the tightness on her bladder started to become unbearable. Finally, her bladder muscles couldn’t take it anymore, so they released resulting in a steady stream that began to fill Angela’s already wet diaper. The steady stream rushed out and became a flood. And seconds later, her diaper began to leak, and a patch of pee began to form on her pink overalls, flowing down her legs and onto the carpet. “Mom! Oh no!” Cynthia sighed. “It’s all that coffee you drank! Angie honey!” Angela sighed. “I need a new diaper, mommy.” As those words left her mouth, she felt a massive BM. Like her bladder, she couldn’t hold this one in, so a steady brown mass began flowing into her diaper. “No….” Cynthia nodded. “Yup. You are definitely wearing those Pampers Splashers now. Hurry into the bathroom. And Lila, if there’s any mess on the carpet, wish for it clean.” She then looked at Angela. “Time to get you changed, my tinky girl…” Angela nodded, still humiliated at her uncontrollable bowel failure. She entered her parent’s bathroom while her mother talked to Lila. “There’s some pee on the carpet and a little poo poo.” Lila told her mother. “So, you want me to wish for it clean? Oh, how I wish that the carpet that my big sister messed was all clean and smells really nice!” The magic diaper performed the routine tickle on Lila and her wish was granted. The carpeting was all clean. Since the diapers were conveniently located in her and John’s bedroom, Cynthia grabbed a Pampers Size 12 Cruiser and some changing supplies and entered the bathroom. She cleaned everything up for Angela and performed the usual change: Wipes, Aquaphor, and powder. She securely fastened the tabs and gave Angela a kiss on the forehead, since she still looked distressed from the embarrassing accident. She took Angela’s pink overalls to Lila in the bedroom and she wished them clean. She dressed Angela with the clean overalls and patted her on her diapered butt. It’s going to be okay, my little Angie angel… When Angela heard her mother say this, a tear rolled down her cheek. “Thanks mom…” She walked back into the bedroom with her mother, where Lila surprised her big sister with a big hug. “It’s alright, Angie. Mommy changed you…” This produced a few more tears in Angela’s eyes. “Oh Lila Loo, my sweet little princess. Thank you. Now mommy and me need to figure out what diapees to order for next month. Be a sweet little girl for me and play with your blocks, okay?” Lila joyfully nodded. “Otay! I make a big and bootiful castle for all of us to wiv in!” And with that, Lila sat down and continued building her castle with the building blocks. Mrs. Watson guided Angela to the computer desk in the corner of the room and pointed to the chair next to her. Angela sat down and watched her mother wake up the computer and type the password in. The desktop screen was visible, with the Firefox browser open. It was on the Tykables website. Angela’s face lit up when she saw the Tykables logo. “These were the ones that Jenny talked about! Do they have the hook and loop? Jenny told me how bad the tape ones are. They can lose their adhesiveness from just powder!” Cynthia nodded. “I know. Your daddy and I have done a lot of research on this and it keeps bringing us back to this website.” Angela nodded. “Alright. But are these diapers hook and loop, mom?” Mrs. Watson gave her a bright smile. “Angie honey, all of Tykables diapers use hook and loop tabs. The question is, which ones do you want?” Almost instantly, Angela blurted out her answer. “I want the ones that are like my Pampers that I’m wearing!” Mrs. Watson scratched her head and clicked on the ones that matched her daughter’s request. “Those would be the Animooz, dear. The kind that you want are the cloth backed diapers. Tykables only makes one kind that are like that. All the other ones are plastic backed.” Angela frowned. “Plastic backed? I think that Jenny explained that to me but I can’t remember. What is plastic backed?” “Those are the way they used to make diapers from the 60’s to the 80’s,” Mrs. Watson explained. “From what I read from reviews, they’re very loud and crinkle a lot. If you want less noise, you should stick with the cloth backed ones.” Angela thought of all her friends up north at Torch Lake. “Cloth backed then, mom. If it’s crinkly, they’ll notice!” Mrs. Watson nodded. “ABU also makes Little Kings, and those ones are cloth backed. And yes dear. They are also hook and loop tabs.” Angela nodded, as she glanced at the pictures of the Animooz diapers. “Mom, why do they have four tabs instead of two?” “Angie dear, adults are bigger than babies so they need to design another two tapes in the back to fit around the legs. These will probably also hold more than even a Pampers Size 12. Angela saw another Tykables diaper that caught her eye. “How about these pink ones mom? Maybe just 10 of them.” “The Pink Cammies?” Mrs. Watson asked her. “Those ones are plastic backed, so you might want to wear those ones at home.” Angela nodded. “I know. I have never worn plastic backed before so I want to try them. Just 10 of them. Mrs. Watson wrote down the diapers that her daughter requested on a slip of paper. “10 honey? That’s $45. And we still have another 190 to go…” Angela nodded and pointed at the Animooz that she really liked. “120 of those! I’m going to go through a lot of them…” Mrs. Watson nodded and wrote those ones down. “That’s another $350, honey. You’re up to $395, and we haven’t even included the wipes, cream, or powder yet! But you’ll be fine on that for a while. Between the two large packs of wipes that Lila wished for, you have a total of over 400 wipes. And we barely just dented the first one. The Aquaphor will last for a long time. I would say months. The powder will probably be what you will have to buy first.” Angela nodded. “I need to buy 60 more diapers, mom. How about more of the plastic ones? Let’s make it 20 Overnights and 40 Waddlers. The designs all look cute.” Mrs. Watson grinned. “I like the designs too, dear. Your daddy and I were shocked at how many options of adult baby diapers they have available!” She wrote down the Overnights and Waddlers. “That’s another $210. You’re up to $605, and you still have 10 left!” Angela grinned. “Let’s get some other ones! We’ll make it 10 Little Kings!” Mrs. Watson opened up another tab and typed in the address for the ABUniverse website. She added the Little Kings to the cart and wrote those on the slip of paper. “That’s 40 more dollars! And the grand total is…” She wrote the total down and circled it. “$645!” Angela nodded. “I know. I’ll have to make that much in one month. That’s if I can find a job…” Angela then grabbed the mouse from her mother and switched the tab back to the Tykables website. She clicked on the clothing and found a pair of denim shortalls, only they were pink. “Oh! I gotta have this mom! It even has a hidden crotch opening for easy changing. Can I have it? Please?” Mrs. Watson clicked on the “add to cart” button and nodded. “Get it. Just know that it’s another $85. That’s $730 now, Angie bear.” Angela sighed. She knew how much it was, but she just couldn’t resist how cute it looked. It would definitely be better than the pink overalls that she was wearing. Mrs. Watson was about to click the shopping cart button to go to checkout, but she turned to Angela first. “Anything else?” Angela grinned. “Oh yeah! Jenny was telling me about her onesies. Can we get a couple?” Mrs. Watson nodded. “Just two. We then need to place the order. Okay?” Angela nodded. “How about…what was it? I think she said that it was called ‘LittleForBig’…” Mrs. Watson nodded, and clicked another tab that was already on the Amazon website. “Yes. That was another brand that I looked up. There’s a lot of cute onesies you can choose from.” Angela browsed the LittleForBig onesies and gasped. “This is the one that Jenny showed me! She was wearing this one.” Mrs. Watson nodded, reading the name of the onesie. “So Baby Sleepytime?” Angela nodded with an ecstatic smile. “That, and the Vintage Bedtime one.” Mrs. Watson added both of them to the cart and grinned. “My cute Angie bear is going to have such cute wittle clothes!” Angela let out a nervous laugh. “Mom…” Mrs. Watson sighed. “What? Don’t you like being treated like that?” Angela slowly nodded. “Yes…mommy….” “Then I will keep treating you like my little girl.” Mrs. Watson told her. “Well, that’s 75 more dollars. That’s $805 for your baby clothes. That’s your diapers, your shortalls, and your two onesies. I’m sure that there will be a lot of other things that you’ll want to buy in the days to come.” Angela nodded. “Yeah. Maybe a bottle eventually…” Mrs. Watson nodded. “Aw! That would be so cute to feed you! Now, do you know the rules?” Angela shrugged her shoulders. “What rules?” Cynthia’s face became serious. “Very important rules. Your daddy and I did a lot of research and came across the term ABDL. Do you know what that is?” Angela nodded. “Adult Baby Diaper Lover?” Cynthia nodded. “Yes. Pay attention to the word adult. What does that word mean to you?” Angela scratched her head. “Someone 18 or older?” Cynthia nodded. “Bingo. And how old are you, Angie?” “Sixteen.” Angela answered. “That makes you a minor.” Cynthia told her. “No minors are allowed in the kink community. Now they do this for a reason, honey. They don’t want to be grouped with the pedophiles. After they become adults, their kink is their business. They can’t associate with anyone under the age of 18 with that same interest. And since you’re only 16, your kink is not just your business. It’s also my business and your father’s. Until you turn 18, we will be carefully monitoring your kink and your lifestyle. That means I will be doing all of your changes. Now you can do your own when we’re gone on the weekends but it can only be done at home. Do I make myself clear?” “Crystal mom.” Angela answered. “Also honey,” Cynthia continued. “We want to keep this part of your lifestyle a secret to everyone. Now you have a real reason for wearing diapers. If you didn’t, I wouldn’t have allowed you to wear them. But, it looks like your accidents are getting worse. I didn’t think that it would come back, but it did. First when you were four and you needed them until you were eight. Then you needed them again when you were ten. Now, six years later, your need for them is the same as when you were four. Now unless your condition changes, you’re going to be wearing diapers for quite a while, honey…” She then gave Angela a hug. “I am also doing this babying too since I want to help you feel better about having to wear them all the time. It’s got to be rough with having to deal with this. I saw how embarrassed you were when you had that accident earlier. I think my treatment toward you will help lighten things a bit. What do you think, Angela?” Angela nodded. “It’s fine, mom. I have already gotten over the shock of peeing the bed a few times and needing to wear my sister’s diapers for a month. Since then, I knew I had to cope with this thing somehow. So why not embrace everything about it? At first, I considered wearing diapers to be an annoying chore. But now, I enjoy every minute of it. It makes me feel…like I’m younger.” Cynthia nodded. “But you know what? No matter how old you get, you’ll always be my little Angie…” Cynthia hugged her daughter again and she began sobbing. “Thanks mom!” Angela said, wiping away all her tears. “There there…” Cynthia said, quietly patting Angela on the back. At this point, Lila was grabbing her last building block for her castle that she was building. And even with her last block, the castle was far from complete. In her frustration, she stood up and pouted. “Not enough bwoks!” she said with a pouty face. “Oh, how I wish dat I had many mo bwoks to finish my big and bootiful castle for my mommy, daddy, Cammie, and Angie to wiv in!” The tickle happened and Lila’s wish was granted. In seconds, she was swimming in a new pile of blocks. She giggled and grabbed a large handful of blocks. She took them to where she last left off and continued building her castle. Cynthia ordered all of Angela’s baby things. Her diapers, her pink shortall, and her two onesies. She pulled out her Chase Sapphire Preferred Card and used it on all the sites: On Tykables and ABUniverse. She didn’t need to do this on Amazon, since it already had her credit card information saved. After that, Mrs. Watson and Angela watched Lila finish her castle. When Lila was finished, she grabbed four of her stuffed animals, which served as her parents, brother, and sister. She placed a stuffed animal in each of the rooms and showed her mother and Angela. Both praised Lila for her creation and each admired her creativity. But Mrs. Watson, knowing Lila’s true age, nodded. While she looked like a two-year-old, she was a five-year-old in a two-year-old’s body. But her time spent with the magic diaper further complicated things. Having been originally five and spending more than six years with it, it was more like an 11-year-old in a two-year-old’s body. A very immature 11-year-old. She kept this in mind when talking to Lila about her wishes and how to manage them responsibly. After Lila finished her castle, it was now lunch time. Mrs. Watson gave Lila a Turkey and American Lunchable. It even had an Oreo cookie for dessert inside. She gave Lila a baby bottle filled with apple juice to wash down her food. Angela had some pepperoni pizza rolls, some buffalo kettle cooked chips, and a couple of double chocolate Pepperidge Farm Milano Cookies for dessert. She washed it down with a tall glass of apple juice. Cynthia just had her leftovers from a dinner she had with John last night. She washed this down with water and looked at Lila. Her daughter’s eyes began to close but opened again, like she was fighting to stay awake. Mrs. Watson smiled when she saw Lila yawning. “Aww…Is my little Lila tired?” Lila smiled as she clung to her two-year-old persona. “Yeah! I vewy tiored!” Mrs. Watson picked up Lila and took her upstairs. With it being right after lunch, she did a diaper check on Lila. She changed her just before lunch, so it was only slightly damp. Lila looked up at her mother and smiled. “I nappy mommy?” Cynthia nodded. “Yes Lila Loo. You take a nice nappy so you don’t feel tired….” She then remembered Lila’s real age. “Lila, can you talk to me in your normal age for a second?” Lila sighed. She didn’t want to leave her two-year-old persona. At this point, she was very used to it. “What is it, mommy?” Cynthia entered the room with Lila and laid her in her crib. “Lila, I wanted to talk to you about your age. I know that you look like a two-year-old to everybody, but what do you think your real age is? How old do you think you are?” Lila grinned. “Two!” Cynthia scowled. “No. I want you to be serious with me for a moment. Now you told me that you had this magic diaper for six years and three months. How old were you when you found the magic diaper?” Lila held out five fingers. “Five!” “Okay.” Cynthia did the math in her head. “So, if you were five when you found the magic diaper, and you used it for six years and three months, wouldn’t that put your real age at eleven?” Lila shrugged her little shoulders. “I don’t know!” “Be straight with me, Lila.” Cynthia told her. “I know that you don’t want to answer these questions, but I want them answered. I can tell by the look of your face right now that you’re trying to avoid answering me. Now, you are not a little two-year-old! You are much older on the inside! Answer me that way or you’re going to be in a lot of trouble!” Lila sighed. She knew about the rules regarding the magic diaper, so she tried to be nice to her mother who just wanted to talk with her. “What? What is it that you wanted to talk with me about? You wanted to talk about my age? So I’m eleven? What does that even mean? I don’t even know what 11 is! Five is the only thing I know! I’ve never been six, seven, eight, nine, or even ten, so what is eleven supposed to be like?” Cynthia scooped Lila out of her crib and onto her lap. “That’s my point, dear. You have had that magic diaper for so long that you don’t ever feel like you have to grow up. Why do that when I can just wish for anything I want? I can just be a little bitty kid forever…” Lila pouted. “What’s wrong with that? I was miserable before I found the magic diaper…” she burst into tears. “Very very miserable!!!! What do you think it’s like to wet the bed every night?” Cynthia smiled. “I’ve been there before Lila, and I can tell you…Well, you can tell me too. It’s not fun. The pajamas are wet. The sheets are wet. I had to wake up my mommy. I understand, Lila.” “No you don’t!” Lila shouted. “Did you have a younger brother?” Cynthia shook her head. “No. I had a much older one. I was the youngest, like you but I still had accidents. Lila, the Millers have always had problems wetting beds. There’s a long-documented family history regarding this. Embarrassing stories told from generation to generation. All of us Millers know about it. Now, how are you any more miserable than Angela? Like you, she has wet the bed and has dealt with needing diapers in her early childhood. Even into grade school. But you know what, Lila? She’s growing. She’s getting older! Do you think that you can just run away from all your problems by just staying younger? You may fool a lot of people but you aren’t fooling anyone in this family. We all know about your real age and your experiences with that magic diaper of yours. Don’t you think that you should just face your problems instead of running away from them? For Angie, I am helping her to face her problems. Being a teenager with that problem, it’s not easy for her. But she’s facing it one day at a time. You? All you do is make a simple wish and all your little problems just go away. You get to stay a baby while the rest of the world ages around you. Don’t you want the rewards for being older? I know that you look two right now, but we could send you to a special school. They don’t have to know anything else except that you’re a very gifted two-year-old. Don’t you want that, Lila?” Lila pouted and shook her head. “Nu! I wan be tu year uld!” Cynthia shook her head. “Lila! Don’t do this with me. Yes, you look two but you’re an eleven-year-old girl inside. An eleven-year-old that doesn’t act eleven because she’s never lived it in her life! And remember the rules regarding the magic diaper. Don’t want your precious little magic diaper taken away from you, huh?” Lila sighed. “Fine! What does it matter? I just wanted to have a little fun with it, okay? I know every single rule by heart and I know which ones not to break! What if I don’t wanna be eleven? I mean, I don’t know how to be it anyway. This magic diaper got rid of my sadness and now I get to be happy every day. I get to help my sister and my brother. I also get to help my mommy! And now you want me to grow up? I don’t know how to grow up and I just don’t want to, okay? Just let me enjoy my magic diaper for a while, okay?” Cynthia sighed. “Lila…I’m just trying to have you look at the big picture. All you see is the little picture that you always see every day. There’s so much more to living a simple life of a toddler. So much more to just naptime, playing with toys, and countless diaper changes. Don’t you remember anything from when you were originally five?” Lila nodded. “Yes, and I hated it! My little brother made me miserable…” “But now he’s your big brother and you’re his little sister.” Cynthia told her. “Don’t you see what you did with that magic diaper? You changed what was not supposed to be changed. You should’ve been the older sister being responsible for your little brother. And now what role do you have? Just a carefree little sister that never has to grow up, right?” Lila sighed. “I had to switch! I had to or I would still be miserable! I would still be wetting the bed…” Cynthia nodded. “And I’m sure that you would’ve turned out just like Angela. Who knows? Maybe you would’ve needed diapers again at 16. But we’ll never know, since you never want to grow up, right?” Lila sighed. “Not right now! Maybe…maybe someday…” “But someday is not going to be forever.” Cynthia told her. “You may have that magic diaper for many more years and totally forget all about ‘someday’. Now, I can’t make you grow up, Lila. At the end of the day, that is your choice. But what price are you going to pay to stay a child forever? Know and understand that paying a price like that is not worth it in the end. Think about it, honey. Think about all the lives that are going to get older and pass you by. If you stay young Lila, you will outlive us, your siblings, their children, and even their children’s children. And even then, is it worth just staying that young? Just give it some thought. I can’t make this decision for you. This is Lila’s choice, not mine. What does Lila want to do?” Lila glanced at her glowing magic diaper and nodded. “Not gwow up! I do it later!” Cynthia sighed. “Fine. But just know. I’m going to treat you just like you are. A little two-year-old. Don’t talk to me like you’re older than that. You just act like the little two-year-old you are! And if you want to make wishes, talk to me in your real age! When you’re ready to start acting older, talk to me like that. Sound fair, Lila bear?” Lila smiled and instantly switched back to her two-year-old persona. “Vewy feeir, mommy!” Cynthia placed Lila back in her crib and gave her a kiss on her cheek. “Such a cutie pie. Have a nice nap, Lila Loo! Sweet dreams, my darling little baby girl…” Lila knew what her mother was trying to do, so she enjoyed it and ate it all up. Her mother left her room and Lila’s eyes were sealed shut. They opened for just a split second, and that was it. Lila was fast asleep. Her afternoon nap has officially begun. --- The red Chevy Impala pulled into the parking lot of Eastover Elementary. Angela smiled as she pulled up to the curb to wait for Camden. Her mother just changed her diaper before she went to pick up, so she was good to go. The time was 3:00. Lila was now one hour into her afternoon nap. With her sleeping so soundly, both Angela and her mother decided that Lila should stay home this time. With everything packed back at home, they would be leaving for Torch Lake after Angela brings Camden back home to the Watson residence. Angela smiled when she thought of the cottage up north at Torch Lake. It was a very nice cottage. One that she didn’t spend a lot of time at. The last time that she was there was during that summer in 2021. In April, her parents just closed on the cottage, about a month before Lila was born. That summer, she stayed at that cottage three different times. The first time was in June for one weekend. The second time was in July for two weeks. The third time was in August for one weekend. Since then, she has not been able to come up to the cottage. Last year, she was spending a lot of time with friends at their houses and helping her mom a lot with taking care of Lila and Camden. When her parents went up last year, she was left at home, babysitting Lila and Camden. This was going to be a very fun trip. But then she thought of her recent problem with her diaper dependence. With this new problem, what are her friends up north going to think of her? The twins? Her crush Bradley? She didn’t even want to think of how she would be embarrassed this weekend. A knock on the door broke her out of her reverie. It was Camden. He was frowning and holding a couple bags. It looked like there was candy in both of them. Angela unlocked the door and Camden entered it. Angela looked at Camden with a smile, trying to cheer Camden up. “So, Cammie Bear, how was your day?” she asked him. Camden scowled. “Don’t call me that! I’ve had enough kids make fun of me today…” Angela quietly sighed and tried to keep things on the positive. “But now you don’t have to see those mean kids for the whole summer. You completed the first grade! You should be proud!” She looked at the bags. “What’s in that bag? Candy?” Camden nodded, maintaining his sadness. “Yeah. We played a lot of games today. Then I had a really bad accident. I almost got poop on my clothes and…” he began to cry. “The school nurse had to take me into the school and change me. When she did this, all I could hear was the kids calling me ‘Baby Camden’.” Angela gasped. “A nurse changed you? So, they have diapers at the school?” Camden nodded. “I guess there are a few kids that have the same problem I do. They were size 6, just like mommy uses. I don’t wanna go back.” Angela sighed. “Come on, Camden! Were there any kids that didn’t make fun of you?” Camden scratched his head. “There was one girl that told them to leave me alone and what they were doing was not nice. Another one was a boy that told me to ignore them.” Angela smiled. “See? Not all of them are making fun of you. Just hang out with the friends that will support you. Now, are you ready for a fun vacation?” Camden felt his diaper and sighed. “How is it going to be fun? The kids up there will make fun of me.” Angela pointed down to the diaper that she was wearing. “What do you think they’re going to do to me? We both have this problem, so we’re both going to have to deal with it. Plus, mommy gets to change all of us!” Camden nodded. “I hope that she brings plenty of diapers. I’m on my third one today.” Angela counted in her head. “So am I. If it makes you feel better, your big sister had a poopy accident earlier…” Camden began to smile. “Really? Why are you doing this now?” Angela sighed. “It has to do with me doing this when I was four. Mom told me that my history with diapers was a little longer than I remembered. I had to wear them all the way into the second grade! That’s three years! Plus, a little bit when I was in the fourth grade.” Camden glanced down and nodded. “Well, I’m doing it now, so I guess that it’s not so strange in this family. Didn’t mommy say that it’s a Miller thing?” Angela nodded. “Uh huh! Let’s go home, Camden.” The red Chevy Impala left Eastover Elementary, and they continued talking about Camden’s day and Angela encouraged him on how he can cope with the bullies that made fun of him. Camden felt a little better, but was still sad from being bullied all day. --- Lila once again had a dream where she broke the rules. She wished that she was as magical as the magic diaper. In the dream, she became aware that she was dreaming, so she smiled. “It’s a dream!” Lila shouted. “I’m not awake so I still get to keep it, right?” “Correct,” the voice told her. “While you do get to keep the magic diaper, I do want to talk to you about your attitude toward your mother. She does have a point with the way that you are behaving. I know that you are enjoying all the wishes that I am able to grant for you, but remember to be nice and respectful to her.” Lila nodded, as she glanced at the magic diaper, and the glow that was emanating from her body. Since she broke the rules and was still dreaming, she was still flashing. “Yes. I know the rule. I know every rule. Be nice and respectful. But how do I do that when she wants me to grow up? I don’t wanna grow up! I like this age and I wanna stay two!” “That is your choice, Lila. Your mother already told you that. And with each choice that you make, there is a cost. What will that cost you to stay young? I want to keep you happy, but you still need to make sure that you follow all the rules.” Lila flashed and outgrew the earth, until it was like a marble in the palm of her hand. “I want my mommy to be happy, so I will grow up when I am ready.” “And when will that be? Ten years? Twenty years? 100 years? You are already one of the kids that have had this magic diaper for the longest time. There is only one other kid I had that had it longer than you.” Lila tossed the marble-sized earth into her other hand. “And who is that kid?” “I cannot tell you that. You will have to find out for yourself. I am not allowed to give the names of any of the kids that I have helped. Now, if you want to spend that much time with me, I have no problem with that. Just know that everything has a cost. You would be outliving your loved ones. Are you okay with that?” Lila nodded. “Uh huh! I can always wish for a new mommy and daddy to take care of me. And when I outlive them, I will wish for another mommy and daddy…” “If that is what you wish, I will keep serving you. As long as you are happy and continue to follow the rules, I will keep serving you. And when you’re ready to grow up like you said that you would, just let me know. I will find a new child once you get to that point. Is that okay, Lila?” Lila nodded, as she began to outgrow the solar system. She held the sun in her hands. Since it was a dream, her hands were not burning. Lila smiled, as she flashed brightly with the magic diaper that she was wearing. From what the magic diaper told her, she made her decision, she was going to stay two for a very long time. Lila giggled as she began to approach the size of the Milky Way galaxy. “I don’t wanna gwow up! I wanna stay two as long as I live! Oh, how I wish that I could no longer get any older!” The magic diaper tickled her and she giggled, letting a gentle stream of pee flow into her diaper. Her youth was now secure and was unable to escape Lila. Lila woke up in her crib with a smile on her face. She could still hear the whisper of the magic diaper. “Lila, you just had a dream where you wished that you could no longer get any older. Is this what you really want? I want to be sure that wish is granted with your approval while awake.” Lila stuck her pacifier in her mouth and nodded. “Mmm hmm!” And just like that, the magic diaper tickled her. Her wish was officially granted and Lila flashed for a brief second. Lila took her pacifier out of her mouth and gasped. Did the wish work? I guess I’ll find out next year, during my third birthday! Hee hee! Lila still felt tired, so she slept a little longer. She cuddled Mr. Stuffykins, suckled her pacifier, and fell back asleep. --- The red Chevy Impala pulled into the driveway off to the side, so that she wouldn’t block the white Lexus GX Luxury sedan that was being packed with everything that the Watsons needed for a fun weekend at Torch Lake. Camden turned to Angela and managed a smile. “Thanks, big sis. I will try to make some friends when I enter the second grade in the fall.” Angela nodded, and exited the car with Camden. Mrs. Watson was standing there, holding another bag with what looked like food inside. She glanced down at Camden and grinned. “My Camden is home from his last day of school! Did you have a good day, honey?” Camden sighed and slowly shook his head. “They made fun of me, but a couple kids were still nice to me and told those kids to leave me alone and ignore them.” He then opened his backpack and pulled a paper out of it. “The nurse told me to give you this.” Mrs. Watson gasped, and grabbed the paper from Camden. “It’s a note from the nurse,” she quietly uttered. After reading all of it, she sighed and looked at Camden. “Oh Cammy…They had to change you twice? And your first one this morning was a bad accident? If it makes you feel better, Angie bear had quite the stinky…” Camden smiled and nodded. “That’s what she told me, mommy. You don’t need to tell me again.” “Now,” Mrs. Watson continued. “The nurse said at the end of the note that she will be changing you this fall. All she asks is just two things: That we give her the diapers and that I talk to her before the school year to discuss the plan regarding your changes. I will talk to her in August about this, so you don’t need to worry about anything, Camden. Now, are you wet, honey?” Camden shook his head. “The nurse changed me right before Angela picked me up.” Mrs. Watson nodded. “And I just changed Angela. That leaves Lila. She’s still taking her nap, so I will change her and she can sleep some more in the car if she’s still tired. We need to get on the road.” She turned to Angela. “Are you all packed, honey?” Angela nodded. “Yes mom. I packed everything before I went to get Camden.” Camden gasped. “What about me? Did you…” Mrs. Watson nodded. “Mommy already packed everything while you were at school. All your favorite toys and everything are already in the car. Lila’s toys are there, too.” Camden looked down at his diaper and sighed. “What about the diapers?” Mrs. Watson grinned. “Honey, all of the diapers are packed. Plenty of diapers for you, Angie, and Lila. That reminds me…I need to get our sleepy girl up…” Cynthia entered the house, where John was pacing around, making sure that he wasn’t going to forget anything. He had his laptop and everything that he needed for Monday. Since he would be in Traverse City that day for work, the Watsons wouldn’t be coming home from the cottage until his workday was over. Cynthia continued up the stairs and entered Lila’s room, where she was still sleeping. The time was 3:34 PM. It takes almost four hours to get to Torch Lake, so she had to get Sleeping Beauty up. She scooped Lila out of her crib and laid her on the changing table. Lila rubbed her eyes and yawned. “I up mommy! I nap gud!” Cynthia quietly sighed when she saw that Lila was still acting her physical age. At this point, they needed to get on the road, so now wasn’t the time to argue with Lila about growing up. I guess she’ll grow up whenever she’s ready, she quietly thought to herself. Lila smiled, as her mother lifted up her pink sequin dress and undid her diaper. Why is mommy in such a hurry? She smiled and suckled her pacifier while her mother wiped her diaper area with a baby wipe. Cynthia smiled as she looked at her darling daughter. “Lila Loo, we need to hurry because mommy is taking you on a very special car trip!” Lila’s face lit up and she smiled. She took her pink pacifier out of her mouth, but still held it tight in her hands. “Wheor we gowin?” Cynthia grinned, as she gently rubbed the Aquaphor all over Lila’s diaper area. “Lila dear, we are going all the way up north to Torch Lake! It’s a big lake and we have another house up there. It’s a vacation house!” Lila gasped. “Vah-cay-tun howse?” Lila grinned as she thought of what this vacation house could be. That’s strange. I don’t ever remember going to a vacation house… Cynthia opened up a new Pampers Cruisers Size 3 diaper, powdered it, and laid Lila on top of it. She then powdered Lila’s diaper area and snugly fastened both tabs to the landing zone. She quickly checked the fit and pulled Lila’s dress back down to cover her new magic diaper. She wadded up the soggy diaper and threw it away in the diaper genie. “All ready, Lila honey! Let’s get you into the car!” She scooped Lila up and playfully nuzzled her nose as she carried her out of her room and downstairs. Lila giggled as she was carried all the way down the stairs. This was enough for her to pee her diaper just a little bit. Lila looked around and gasped. Did she remember…”Mommy! Mr. Stuffykins!” Mrs. Watson nodded as she looked at her worried “toddler” daughter. “Don’t worry, my sweet little princess. I put him by your car seat. Mr. Stuffykins is coming up too!” Lila smiled at the thought of her favorite stuffed rabbit sharing the wonderful vacation with her and her family. “Yay! I go vah-cay-tun!” The mother nodded, knowing that her daughter was capable of more vocabulary than what she’s displaying. I don’t know what she dealt with when she was five in the other timeline. For now, I will just let her do this for her healing… She carried Lila outside the house to the white Lexus GX Luxury sedan that was fully packed and ready to go. She placed Lila in her car seat and buckled the five-point harness. She handed her Mr. Stuffykins, which Lila clutched along with her pink pacifier. Lila snuggled Mr. Stuffykins, content in her car seat. Angela, who sat to the right of Lila, smiled. “Are you ready, my sweet little princess?” Lila nodded. “I weady!” Angela scratched her head. “Hmm…I guess little Lila wants to be in her head space…” Mrs. Watson gasped. “Head space?” Angela nodded. “It’s where she feels happy and safe. I do it too, sometimes…” Mrs. Watson nodded. “I’ll make a note of that, dear. Thanks…” Camden looked at Lila and nodded. “I like it when she’s little Lila…” Mr. Watson entered the car and placed the laptop bag on top of the center console. He looked at his wife and smiled. “I got everything I need for Monday’s meeting with our prospective restaurant owner in Traverse City. Is everything else packed?” Mrs. Watson nodded, matter-of-factly. “Yes. You are the last thing that we need, so let’s get going now!” She glanced at her smart watch. “3:41. We need to get on the road!” Mr. Watson nodded and started up the car. He smiled when he saw that the tank was full. He glanced at the rear-view mirror and grinned. “Ladies and gentlemen, good afternoon. Welcome on board flight 6223. This is captain John Watson speaking and I have some information about our flight. Our flight time today will be 3 hours and 49 minutes and our estimated time of arrival in north Torch Lake in Kewadin is 8:45 PM local time. The weather in our route is good, and the forecast says it will be sunny in Kewadin when we arrive. We remind you that if you need any special attention, all our crew will be at the ready to assist you. We’ll be flying over some interesting destinations, including Flint, Birch Run, Saginaw, West Branch, Grayling, and Kalkaska. There will be a brief layover in West Branch for food and drink. The latest update on the weather at our destination will be given as we approach Kewadin. And thank you for choosing Watson Airlines, the only way to fly.” At this, Lila giggled. “I like it when he does that!” Camden said with a smirk. Angela felt her stomach growl and sighed. “What’s the in-flight meal, captain?” John smiled. “We will be eating in West Branch, so consider that stop a brief layover.” Angela laughed. “Layover? Oh, dad…You’re such a riot.” Cynthia gasped as the car backed out of the driveway. “Did you lock it?” John nodded. “The house is all locked, dear and the security system is engaged.” “Oh good,” Cynthia sighed with relief. And with that, the Watsons were off. The white Lexus GX luxury sedan navigated intersection after intersection before finally turning onto East Square Lake Road. It followed the junction to northbound I-75. And with that, the Watsons were officially Torch Lake bound. Lila smiled as she clutched Mr. Stuffykins. “I go vah-cay-tun!” she repeated. “I go vah-cay-tun!” Angela smiled, as she listened to an alternative rock band called Muse on Spotify. She listened to The Resistance album and was softly singing the lyrics to “Uprising”. “They will not control us!” she sang. “We will be victorious! So come on!” Mr. Watson smiled. “Muse again? I love that band. I love the song Resistance in particular.” Mrs. Watson nodded in agreement. “Yes. They’re pretty good. So are The White Stripes, OneRepublic, and Imagine Dragons. Oh! Can we play that? Let’s play that, honey. Let’s play ‘Believer’!” Cynthia got out her phone and casted the music to the car’s speaker system. “Believer” by Imagine Dragons started blaring out of the 17 Mark Levinson premium surround sound audio system speakers. Lila, who was used to the loud music, smiled and contentedly suckled her pink pacifier. Camden smiled, enjoying the song with the rest of the Watson family. Angela paused her song to enjoy Imagine Dragons as well. As the time dragged on, Lila began thinking about the trip up north. Where was Torch Lake? She tried to remember all the past trips she went on, including the ones that she went on with her family when she used to be five. All of a sudden, Lila began to remember a trip that her family went on when she was only four. This was before Camden was even born, so it was just her, her mom, and her dad. It was at a cottage, and it was at a very big lake. As she thought about it more, her eyes began to close… Begin flashback dream Lila glanced around the beach in her pink one-piece swimming suit, watching the waves splash onto the shore. When she glanced outward, she could see other houses scattered on the other side of the lake. “Look at all the water, mommy! There’s lots and lots of water…” Cynthia nodded, as she patted her daughter on the head. “Yes, Lila honey. It’s called a lake. This is Torch Lake! See? And our cottage is over there.” Cynthia pointed to a small two-bedroom cottage with all the basic comforts of home. It had a beach area with a dock, and a boat hoist for their boat. Lila scratched her head. “Why do they call it Torch Lake, mommy?” Cynthia smiled. “That’s a good question, honey. It’s called Torch Lake because the lake is shaped like a torch. See?” She showed Lila a picture of Torch Lake on Google Maps. “There’s the torch!” Lila shouted. She then looked at the water and smiled. “Can we go swimming, mommy?” Cynthia nodded. “Let’s go, dear.” And with that, both of them ran into the water, splashing water everywhere as they ran into water until the water was up to Lila’s head. As Lila splashed the water, everything began to fade… Lila was now sitting at the small table, waiting for dinner to be served. Cynthia walked over to the table, holding a pan filled with sloppy joe hamburger meat. She scooped the sloppy joe and spread it onto a bun. She then cut the bun into quarters and gave it to Lila. “Here you go, dear.” She then served John and herself. Lila smiled, as she began ravenously shoving the sloppy joe quarters into her mouth, getting sloppy joe all over her face. Cynthia smiled, as she looked at her daughter’s messy face. “That’s why they call it sloppy joes, honey. Here. Let me get your face clean…” Cynthia took a paper towel, moistened it at the sink, and then wiped Lila’s face. “There. All clean!” Lila smiled. “Thanks mommy…” As Lila took another bite of her sloppy joe, everything began to fade again… Lila was now sitting in her bed, in her Frozen pajamas. Her mother was about to tuck her in. Her mother pulled the covers over Lila and smiled. “Wasn’t that a good story dear? Now you’re all tucked in. Get some good sleep, honey. I know that tonight was short, but we have another fun day at the lake planned for tomorrow. Good night, Lila Loo…” She kissed Lila on the forehead and Lila smiled. It was just her, her mother, and her father. Her eyes grew heavy and everything faded once again… End flashback dream Lila sat up in her car seat and yawned. Camden was in his seat, smiling. He then looked down at his bulgy shorts and smiled. “Does anyone have to go potty?” Angela laughed. “I just went!” Camden also laughed. “So did I!” He turned to Lila, since she just woke up. “How about you, little Lila? Do you have to go potty?” Lila smiled. “Nu! I ahweady potty!” She then let out a quiet sigh. I’m starting to miss talking to them in my normal voice. Maybe just a little longer… At this, all three of the Watson children laughed. Mrs. Watson, however, was not impressed. “Not funny,” she told the three. “Mommy’s not wearing a diaper so mommy really has to go!” She then grinned. “And after mommy goes, mommy’s going to change all three of you!” Angela smiled as she looked at her mother. Her diaper was now getting soggy, so this was going to be a relief to her. She glanced at Google Maps on her phone. “We’re five minutes from West Branch! Cook Road exit, right?” Mr. Watson nodded. “That’s right. And daddy’s going to need to use the restroom, too.” He looked at his wife. “Do you think you can hold it?” Mrs. Watson nodded. “Of course! Just a few more minutes…” A few minutes passed, and the white Lexus GX luxury sedan took the Cook Road exit into West Branch. It was a road filled with various restaurants. Most of them were fast food restaurants. Mr. Watson then smiled. “How about Lumber Jack Food & Spirits? We’ve eaten there before. They have good burgers there.” Angela’s stomach growled again and she nodded. “Yeah. I could go for a good burger…” Mrs. Watson smiled. “Yes, Angie Bear. After mommy gets your diaper changed…” Angela smiled. She didn’t mind her mother teasing her at all. In fact, she was starting to get used to it. The car pulled into the parking lot, which was starting to get crowded, since it was Friday, and the time was 5:49. Just 11 minutes before the dinner rush began. Mr. Watson found one vacant spot and used the backup cam to park the car perfectly. All of the Watsons got out of the car, and Mrs. Watson unbuckled Lila’s seat. She was about to pick Lila up but she shook her head. “I wawk!” Lila shouted. Mrs. Watson nodded, and let her daughter walk alongside her other siblings, who were further ahead of her, since they were getting hungry. She carried a diaper bag that had diapers for all three of her children that needed to be changed: A Size 3 Pampers Cruiser for Lila, a Size 6 Pampers Cruiser for Camden, and a Size 12 Pampers Cruiser for Angela. The Watson family all walked together, across the parking lot and toward the entrance to Lumberjack Food & Spirits. Mr. Watson opened the door and they all entered the restaurant. They were all greeted by a cheery hostess, who stood behind a table with a screen. “Welcome to Lumberjack Food & Spirits! How many will be dining with us tonight? John pointed to all the other Watsons behind him. “We need a table for five, plus one high chair for our youngest.” The hostess frowned. “So six?” John shook his head. “Just five. Four of us will be at the table. Our youngest daughter Lila here will be in a highchair.” The hostess happily nodded and assigned them a table, which was already occupied. “It’s going to be about 15-20 minutes.” She handed him a square light-up device. “When that buzzes, your table is ready.” John nodded, and then exchanged glances with Cynthia. Cynthia nodded and looked at all the children. She didn’t want to embarrass Angela or Camden, so she glanced at them, and then at John. “How about we all use the bathroom while we wait?” Then she whispered to Camden and Angela. “I’m going to change all of you, one at a time. First, Lila. Then Camden. And finally, Angela. Let’s go to the bathrooms…” John went off to use the men’s room, while Cynthia found a unisex family restroom between the men’s and woman’s restrooms. She entered the restroom with Lila, while Camden and Angela waited outside. Cynthia used the bathroom first, and then changed Lila like a pro. She wadded up the wet diaper and threw it away. Just as Cynthia was walking out with Lila, John walked out of the men’s room. Lila walked with her father back to the lobby while Cynthia took care of the remaining two changes. Camden was next. Cynthia entered with Camden and did another quick change. She didn’t say anything that would make him feel uncomfortable. She knew that he didn’t like being babied, so she kept quiet while she cleaned and changed him. She wadded up the soggy Pampers Cruiser Size 6 and threw it away. “Go wait with daddy.” She told Camden. Camden nodded, and left the bathroom. Angela entered as Camden exited. She smiled when she saw her mother holding a new diaper. She laid on the bathroom floor and entered her two-year-old headspace. “I weady mommy!” Mrs. Watson nodded, and undid Angela’s pink overalls. She pulled them off just enough to reveal her daughter’s wet and soggy diaper. She then scratched her head. “Angela, be your age for a second. I have a question. How is your bladder?” Angela let out a nervous laugh. “I feel like it’s getting worse every day.” “What about today?” “Well mom, during the car ride, my bladder is starting to do a weird thing where it’s slowly emptying on its own. Like a leaky faucet slowly dripping water…Also, when Camden asked if anyone had to go potty, I began to feel a flood in my diaper. So yeah, mom. It’s getting worse and worse.” Mrs. Watson nodded and hugged her daughter. “Well don’t worry, my little Angie bear. Mommy’s packed plenty of diapers for you this weekend. If it’s getting worse like you said, you’re just going to need to keep wearing them. None of us in this family are going to think any less of you because of this, okay?” Angela nodded, as her mother finished cleaning her and put a fresh diaper on her. “Okay. Thanks mom. And if anyone makes fun of me this weekend, I will just tell them. It’s a medical problem!” Mrs. Watson nodded, as she fastened Angie’s overall straps. “That’s my Angie. You are different. It’s something that you have to live with and deal with. But you don’t have to do it alone. We’re all here for you, honey.” Right after that, they heard a knock on the door. “Cynthia! Our table’s ready!” Mrs. Watson gasped and threw the soggy Pampers Cruiser Size 12 away. “Coming!” Both Mrs. Watson and Angela left the restroom and joined her husband and her other two children. The hostess kindly guided them to a table toward the back of the restaurant. There was a table for four, with a high chair sitting next to one of the four chairs. Cynthia picked up Lila and sat her in the high chair. They then all sat down and took in the ambiance of the restaurant. Shortly after they were seated, a gentleman walked over to their table, carrying four menus, plus a children’s menu that doubled as an activity sheet. He handed the menus to John, who then handed them out to the rest of the family. The gentleman then handed the children’s menu to Lila, along with a handful of crayons. “Good evening!” The young gentleman announced. “My name is Travis and I’ll be taking care of all of you tonight. What will we all be drinking tonight?” John grinned when he glanced at the drink selections, but then shook his head. “Normally, I would get a pint of Guinness, but we’re going to save that for the weekend. Just make it water for me.” Cynthia nodded. “Make it water for me too.” She then turned to Camden. “You’re next, honey!” Camden nodded. “I’ll have a Sprite!” Angela smiled when she saw the pop selection. “Red Faygo!” The Watsons then all shifted their attention to Lila, who was coloring away on her menu. Mrs. Watson softly tapped Lila on the side. “What do you want to drink, honey?” Lila smiled. “Appa juice!” Travis smiled and wrote the last order down. “I’ll be right back with all of those. Think of what you want to order.” Before he came back with the food, everyone decided what they wanted. Mr. Watson ordered two appetizers to share with the whole family. An order of the Legendary Fried Pickle Spears and the Loaded Ranch Fries. Mr. Watson ordered the Big Axe Burger with a side of Rice Pilaf and fresh vegetables. Mrs. Watson ordered the Swiss Mushroom Burger with a cup of Five Onion Au Gratin soup and fresh vegetables. Angela ordered the Bacon Cheeseburger with a cup of Clam Chowder (soup of the day) and fresh vegetables. Lila wanted the chicken nuggets with fries, so Mrs. Watson ordered them for her. They all ate their appetizers and their entrees. During their entrees, everyone was quiet, enjoying their food. Travis came back, just as all of the Watsons were finishing their food. “Does anyone have room for dessert?” Mr. Watson nodded. “Certainly. I will be ordering just one dessert. My family will all be sharing the Hot Fudge Chocolate Brownie.” Travis wrote the order down. “Good choice! I’ll go and have that prepared for you. And if that’s it, I will return with your dessert and the bill.” Mr. Watson nodded. “Sounds good. Thank you!” Travis nodded. “My pleasure!” He left the table to take care of the dessert order and the bill. After the dessert came, Mr. Watson split the dessert four ways. Mrs. Watson cut her quarter of the dessert in half and gave the other half to Lila. Lila smiled as she ate it, getting brownie all over her mouth. After Mr. Watson paid the bill, they all made one more trip to the bathroom to wash off the messy dessert (Lila needed this the most). They all made their way back to the white Lexus and continued their trip to Torch Lake. The trip was mostly quiet. After the dinner, Angela, Camden, and Lila all felt tired from eating the filling meal. Mr. Watson remained alert while Mrs. Watson navigated. She really didn’t need to since her husband had the entire route memorized. Angela didn’t feel like listening to her music at this point, so she looked out the window and fell asleep. She then had another dream. Begin another dream Angela was once again four years old, but she was on a car trip with her family. She was sitting in her car seat, snuggling with her favorite stuffed bear. Suddenly, another stuffed bear pressed against her stuffed bear. It was Jenny, who was also four, sitting in another car seat next to her. “My bear wanna be fwend wif yul bear!” Jenny demanded. Angela nodded. “Well, my bear wants to be friends with your bear, too!” Jenny smiled. “Aww! Wet’s hav dem hug!” Angela pressed her bear against Jenny’s. “My bear likes that.” Jenny nodded, and began to let out a deep yawn. “I tiyawd…” Jenny grabbed her blanket and placed a pacifier in her mouth. In seconds, she was fast asleep. Angela grabbed her blanket and yawned as well. She didn’t have a pacifier like her best friend, but loved her best friend, even though she still needed one. As Angela’s eyes began to get heavy, a strong BM began forming inside her. But with her and Jenny in diapers, it didn’t matter at all to her. She let out a pleasant sigh and released the warm mess into her diaper. “Something smells.” Angela looked up and saw her mother looking at her. “What mommy?” “Something smells.” Angela smiled. “I think it’s me, mommy.” “Something smells.” End another dream Angela woke up. “Something smells.” Mrs. Watson said, looking at the back row of seats. “Is that coming from you, Angie bear?” Angela gasped. It happened once again. She had another dream, and it resulted in another messy diaper. She then sighed. “Yeah. I think it is.” Camden gave her a playful look of disgust. “That’s gross. I didn’t make a mess…” “Yet!” Angela said, smiling as she playfully jabbed Camden. She then turned to her mother. “Are we there, yet? My diapee is all tinky…” Mr. Watson held his nose with one hand, and steadied the steering wheel with the other. “We’re just about to enter Kalkaska. We got about another hour. So, we better crack a window for some fresh air!” Mr. Watson rolled all four windows down just a crack to let the fresh air blow away the growing odor coming from Angela’s stinky diaper. Just then, Lila woke up from sleeping and smelled the odor coming from Angela. “Did Angie make another stinky?” Mrs. Watson pointed her finger at Lila and shook her head. “No no, Lila! You’re only two! Two-year-olds don’t talk like that!” Lila sighed. “I don’t wanna talk like a two-year-old anymore!” Mrs. Watson smiled. “Then are you ready to grow up?” Lila shook her head. “Nu!” Her attention went back to her big sister, who was beginning to accept her messy diaper. She then smiled, and looked at Angela. “Are you ready for another stinky? Cause I really have to poop…Oh…Here it comes…” And just like that, Lila began producing a lot of business in her diaper. The odor from that business began to form, making the car smell even worse. Mrs. Watson gasped. “Lila! Did you just…Oh! John! Roll the window down some more!” At this, Lila began to giggle, which made Angela laugh a little bit. Mrs. Watson then smiled. “I guess I’ll be changing two wittle tinky girls when we get to the cottage!” At this, both Angela and Lila exploded with laughter. Camden, however, was just observing his two sisters with a smile on his face. “Both of you smell!” “But I’m the smelliest!” Lila shouted. Angela shook her head. “Nah-ah! I’m smellier! I’m older and bigger so I’m smellier!” Camden just laughed. “I’m glad that I didn’t go.” Angela smiled. “Not yet, diaper boy!” Angela reached over to try to pat Camden, but he avoided her. Lila grinned. “Let’s make him poop!” Angela nodded. “How about you WISH for it?” Lila shook her head. “Can’t. It’s against the rules.” She then turned to face Camden. “Bet you can’t make it without making tinkys!” Camden accepted her younger sister’s challenge. “Bet I can!” Angela glanced at Camden. “Are you still dry?” Camden slowly shook his head. “No…” Lila smiled. “You just went!” Camden nodded. “But no tinkys!” Angela glanced at her father. “Dad, how far are we now?” “Well, we just passed through Kalkaska.” He told her. “So, we have about another hour. I would say 50 minutes.” Angela nodded. “Thanks.” She turned back to Camden. “Think you can last 50 more minutes?” Camden nodded. “Yeah!” And with that, the challenge began. Camden had just 50 minutes to not make a messy diaper. If he did, he loses. The minutes began counting down. Five minutes turned into ten minutes. Then fifteen minutes. Then, when there was just 20 minutes left, Camden felt it. A BM began forming inside him. The white Lexus was on north US-31, driving by Elk Lake. There was only 20 minutes to go. Camden sighed, as he tried to hold it in. So far, he was doing fine. But as the minutes passed, he started feeling more and more uncomfortable. The odor from Angela and Lila at this point was starting to become unbearable. Just as they were passing through the village of Elk Rapids, Camden began to groan in discomfort. The BM continued to grow as he tried to hold it in more and more. They were now leaving Elk Rapids. The white Lexus was on the home stretch, making its final approach toward Torch Lake… Finally, Camden just couldn’t hold it anymore. The warm mess flowed out and filled his diaper. At this, both Angela and Lila smiled. “You lose!” Angela shouted. Lila nodded. “I don’t know why you tried to hold it. I never do…” Camden sighed. “That’s because you’re a BABY!” Lila smiled, and ate up all the attention from her older brother. Mrs. Watson sighed, and rolled the window down some more. “Three now? Okay. It looks like everyone will be getting showers so that you’ll all be extra clean for bedtime.” Lila grinned. “Or could I wish everyone clean?” Mrs. Watson shook her head. “Not this time, honey. Your wishes will come in handy this weekend. Let mommy take care of this one.” Mr. Watson then smiled and addressed his passengers again. “This is your captain speaking. We’ve already started our descent into the cottage at North Torch Lake in Kewadin. We expect to land at 8:40 PM. We are still on Eastern Daylight Time, so there is no need to adjust your watches. The weather in Kewadin is sunny and a little bit hazy and the temperature is 72 degrees Fahrenheit. We wish you a pleasant stay in Kewadin and we hope to see you again very soon. On behalf of all of our crew, thank you for choosing Watson Airlines, the only way to fly.” Angela laughed. “We’re about to land!” Mrs. Watson smiled. “We hope to see you soon? What other ‘airline’ could we possibly take?” “None.” Mr. Watson said, almost laughing. “Watson Airlines is the ONLY way to fly.” Angela laughed. “So, we don’t have any other choice?” Mr. Watson shook his head with a joking grin. “Nope.” The family enjoyed their remaining minutes on the road, as they playfully argued over Mr. Watson’s pilot speech. Then finally, it was time to turn onto the last road. The white Lexus GX Luxury sedan turned right onto Pine Ridge Trail. It was a nice private drive, with some woods and a very nice beach front. About a dozen or so houses lined the majestic drive. After passing about seven houses, their address number came up: 12252. When Lila looked out the window, she gasped. This was not the tiny cottage that she remembered from her flashback. It was much bigger than that. “It’s huge!” she shouted. “What happened to the smaller one?” Mrs. Watson smiled. “Oh, that one? How do you know about that one? Yes Lila. We did have another cottage, but we sold it before you were even born! And we bought this new cottage just before you were born!” But Lila stared at her, confused. “But, when I was four…there was a little cottage…” Mrs. Watson nodded. “So, you did see that one in your alternate timeline. Angie and Cammie, you both remember that one, right?” Both Camden and Angela nodded. “But this one is bigger and much nicer.” Angela told Lila. “You’re gonna love it…” Lila smiled, and all the other Watsons let out a sigh of relief when the white Lexus pulled outside the garage of the grand cottage. Mrs. Watson held onto her nose, as she hurriedly unbuckled Lila from her car seat. “We need to get you all inside. All of you are taking showers. Angie, you can use a different bathroom. I will clean up Lila and Camden. Angela nodded, as she approached the door. She turned the knob, only to realize that it was locked. “Mom? It’s locked.” Mrs. Watson nodded. “Sorry honey.” She then looked down at Lila. “You’re going to love this vacation home, Lila Loo! It has a wonderful view of Torch Lake!” Mrs. Watson unlocked the door, and guided them all into the palatial cottage. The first order of business was to get both Lila and Camden clean. With three dirty diapers to change, the easiest solution was to give them all showers. Mrs. Watson went up with Lila, Camden, and Angela. Angela entered the bathroom that was near her room and Mrs. Watson took Camden and Lila to the Master Bathroom, near hers and John’s room. Within the next half hour, both Lila and Camden were clean. Mrs. Watson went into her bedroom with Lila and changed her there. She wiped, wiped cream, and powdered Lila and since it was nighttime, she put her in a Pampers Size 3 Swaddlers Overnights Diaper. After putting her back in her pink sequined dress (because Lila wished it clean), Camden was next. She did the same routine with Camden and put him in a Pampers Size 6 Swaddlers Overnights Diaper. Finally, she went over to Angela’s room and changed her. She repeated the routine: Wipes, Aquaphor, and powder. She put Angela in a Pampers Size 12 Swaddlers Overnights Diaper. After that, she finished helping John get everything unpacked. John got mostly everything already, so there wasn’t much left to unpack. When they were finished, Lila glanced at her mother. “Mommy, can you please show me all the rooms in this big vacation house?” Mrs. Watson nodded. “Yes, Lila dear. I will take you on a tour of this house. I will show you everything except the beach out back. You’ll see that tomorrow, okay? Lila nodded. “Okay mommy!” So, Mrs. Watson walked Lila through each of the rooms in the house, with Camden and Angela joining them partway through the tour. She took Lila through the great room, the dining area, the kitchen, the family room, the entertainment room and bar, the guest bedroom, the guest bathroom, and all the other four bedrooms and bathrooms that they would be using this weekend. The cottage was a 5,000 square foot single family home with five bedrooms, five bathrooms, and two newly paved driveways. One forked left and wrapped around the front of the house, leading towards the garage door. The other forked right and stopped around the right side of the garage, which was unattached from the house. It had a blue paint job with two angled top dormers marking the bedrooms of the second story and the front of the house. It was built into a hill with three levels, with the bottom level only visible from the lakeside. Expertly cut stones lined the path leading from the back of the house to the private beach. A new dock led directly toward a boathouse, which had plenty of room for John’s fishing boat, his cruising boat, and a couple of jet skis. The boathouse had its own door and key and added security system to prevent vandalism and theft. Near the beach area, there was a finely paneled deck with a circular fire pit and deck furniture, making it a perfect place for entertaining guests. Going inside, the great room had an open floor plan, with long sectionals, a fireplace with finely dressed stone, and triangular windows that went from floor to ceiling, providing a perfect view of Torch Lake. A large 72-inch 4K resolution TV sat near the pyramid of windows. More sectionals and a couple chairs and coffee table provided a nice sitting area in the middle of the great room. All of them faced the grand façade of triangle windows that proudly displayed a majestic view of the beautiful lake. The next room featured a dining area, with a dining table with space for eight people. Four rectangular windows wrapped around the room, facing the lake. In the same room, the dining area flowed into the kitchen on the opposite side, complete with an island and a state-of-the-art refrigerator, microwave, dishwasher, oven, and range. The next room was a family room, with a few more couches, chairs, and places to sit. The entertainment room featured a large sectional, a dressed stone fireplace, a 100-inch 4K TV and a bar on the far end of the room with a round table and eight chairs. Some fine wines and craft beer were stored in the bar, along with a good supply of Guinness, John’s favorite. After Lila saw everything, she was shocked. She then let out a deep yawn. “I’m tired, mommy.” Angela nodded. “I think we’re all tired tonight. Four hours is a long time to be traveling…” Mrs. Watson grinned and nodded. “But we’re all up here at Torch Lake now, right? Both I and daddy had a blast last weekend, and you’re going to have a lot of fun this weekend as well. Your things are unpacked in your room now, so let’s get you settled.” Lila nodded and laid down on the floor. She didn’t want to move, so her mother picked her up and carried her all the way to her bedroom. Mrs. Watson smiled. “It’s a good thing I brought your stroller. We’re going to do a lot of walking, and your little feet will get tired easy.” She took Lila up the stairs and over to a room with two panels of windows offering a view of Torch Lake. Normally, a queen-sized bed would be in this room. But since this was Lila’s room, a crib sat against the wall. To the left of her crib was a changing table, and shelving to store diapers and changing supplies. A single chair sat in the room in case Mrs. Watson needed to tend to Lila. The room was colored with light green olive accents, and a light fan hanging from the ceiling. A spacious closet was near the door, providing plenty of storage for all of Lila’s outfits for the weekend. Mrs. Watson put Lila in her pink footed sleeper. Since it was summer, it was a very light and breathable fabric. After that, she placed Lila in her crib and gave her a kiss on her forehead. She prepared a bottle of milk, using the breastmilk that she brought for Lila. She handed her the bottle, her pink pacifier, and Mr. Stuffykins. “Good night, my sweet little Lila…” she told her. But Lila didn’t respond. After suckling her bottle a few times, Lila was fast asleep. Angela was in the other room, with her pajamas already on. She was laying in her bed, suckling the pink pacifier that Lila wished for her to have. Mrs. Watson entered Angela’s room, which had a nice queen bed facing double doors that led to a guest kitchen. Her window had stairs outside that led up to the upper deck of the two-level deck. When she saw Angela already in bed, she kissed her on the forehead and smiled. “Good night, my Angie Bear.” Angela took the pacifier out of her mouth and smiled at her mother. “Good night, mommy!” Mrs. Watson entered Camden’s room. The layout was similar to Lila’s only there was a queen bed in it. She tucked Camden in his enormous bed and kissed him on the forehead. “Good night, Cammie bear!” “Good night, mommy!” Camden said, smiling. “I wanna go swimming tomorrow!” Mrs. Watson nodded. “We’ll do that, honey. We’re going to have a lot of fun. Rest well, because we’re going to have a lot of fun tomorrow.” Camden nodded and began to nod off. Mrs. Watson closed the door and entered her bedroom with her husband. It was a king-sized bed with four wide paneled windows that faced Torch Lake. Of all the bedrooms, it was the one that had the best lake view. As much as they wanted to stay up later, they were both very tired and didn’t have the energy. John looked at his wife and smiled. “How do you feel about changing all three of your children this weekend?” Cynthia shrugged her shoulders. “It’s really not within my control. Whether they are all healthy or very sick, we need to help them through whatever they’re going through. With Lila, it’s helping her with whatever trauma she’s trying to recover from. If she wants to stay young to do this, I’ll let her do this for a while. For Camden and Angela, it’s their increasing dependence on diapers. And John, I think you know this already, but my mom’s side of the family also had frequent problems with bedwetting and accidents. It’s not just a Miller thing, but a Lambert thing, too. Because of that, I have three children that are all bedwetters. They didn’t get it from you. They got it from the Miller-Lambert line.” John nodded. “Lambert was your mother’s maiden name, right?” Cynthia nodded. “Yes. Her grandparents immigrated from France.” She let out a deep yawn. “Well, it’s 10:22. Let’s get some sleep now, okay? We have a fun-packed day planned for tomorrow…” John smiled. “Okay. Good night, Cynthia. I love you, honey!” “I love you too, John.” Both Cynthia and John kissed each other and laid down in their bed. The Watsons have finally settled down at Torch Lake. They may have just arrived, but the weekend has just begun.

Chapter 9: Timeless Zentroz fitfully rested that night, eventually falling into a deep sleep. She had a dream about her daughter Zelinda, but it was in the past. In the dream, Zelinda was only two, and Zentroz was reading her another story. She held out the book cover, showing her daughter the colorful picture. “See Zelinda?” she said, happily displaying the front cover. “This story is called the Princess’s Garden. Do you want to hear this story tonight?” Zelinda was very happy when she saw the pictures. It showed a princess standing next to a beautiful garden full of flowers of many kinds. “Wead it to me, mommy!” Zentroz nodded, opening the book up for her daughter to see. “Here it goes, honey. The Princess’s Garden.” She turned the page and showed her daughter the next illustration. “Once upon a time, there was a princess who left her castle because she wanted to see what was outside it. What did she see? What did she see?” She turned the page and Zelinda marveled at the picture on the next page. “It was a beautiful garden! A garden that this princess never seen before! She was so happy when she saw this garden that she went back to the castle to tell her mother, the queen.” She turned the page. “Mother! Mother! I left the castle to see what was outside it and I saw a beautiful garden! Can I have a beautiful garden? Can I? Can I? Can I have a beautiful garden full of flowers and blossoms of every kind?” She turned the page again and showed Zelinda the picture. “Can I? Can I? Mother please? When the queen saw how happy the princess was, she was greatly delighted and knew what to get for her daughter, the princess.” She turned the page. “The queen ordered: Buy it! Buy it! Seeds of every kind! Buy it! Buy it! Every bulb you can find! Get it all like we have planned. For my daughter, the princess she shall have the most beautiful garden in all the land.” On the next page, it showed the servants fulfilling the queen’s request. “So the servants bought and bought. They bought seeds of every kind and they found every bulb they could find. They started digging a huge plot around the castle and began planting every seed that they had.” “The next day, the princess was dismayed. She saw the seeds in the blackened land, but not a single flower would stand. She cried to her mother. Oh mother! Oh mother! Where is my garden? Oh mother! Oh mother! It is nowhere to be found.” “Her mother responded: My dear. My dear. Your garden is sleeping. The flowers are resting in the seeds. All the plants in the bulbs. The rain will awaken it. Wait for the rain. My dear. My dear. Wait for the rain, my dear.” “So the princess waited every day for the rain to fall on her beautiful garden. She waited and waited. She really did. And then she waited some more.” “Finally, a great rain hit the kingdom. The rain fell and it woke up all the flowers. Every flower budded. All the bulbs came out. The sun came out and the garden filled with color.” “Day after day, the garden grew. It grew and it grew and it grew. Day after day, the princess was even happier. Her smile grew and it grew and it grew. “When the princess’s garden was full, she spent her days looking at it. All day, until it was time to go inside, she admired it.” “And then the queen smiled. Oh, it was just like we planned. Now we have the most beautiful garden in all the land.” Zentroz closed the book. “The end.” Zelinda smiled when she thought of the garden. “I wanna garden mommy!” Zentroz grinned. “You can have one too, honey. Just imagine one inside your head.” She kissed her daughter good night. “Good night, dear.” Right after she kissed her daughter goodnight, she woke up. During that same night that Zentroz read that story to her daughter, Zelinda fell asleep. In the dream, she was standing around in a barren land. Then the garden from the Princess’s Garden appeared. It was beautiful and every flower appeared as it did in the story. About three years later, Zelinda was told a new story. A story about a beautiful princess living in a kingdom. How that beautiful princess was taken to a faraway land. That garden that Zelinda dreamt of was built over by a castle. The garden was the foundation for the castle. Zentroz rushed into her daughter’s room, since it was the morning. Her daughter would not awaken. Thinking of the story she read her daughter, she contacted QuisXthar. They picked her up and she traveled three more years back in time. She arrived at the Seacrest Estate, three years earlier with Jonathan. She then entered her daughter’s room. She was in her crib, waking up from her nap. When she saw her mother, she smiled. “Why you travel again, mommy?” Zentroz gasped. “How did you know?” Zelinda smiled. “Wemember mommy! I’m gonna get my kingdom back!” She flashed brightly and giggled. “Wead me a stowy!” Zentroz sighed and read her “The Princess’s Garden.” She then kissed her daughter goodnight and left the room. “Good night, mommy!” she shouted in the same creepy way that she did when she was five. After her mother closed the door, Zelinda flashed and floated in the air. “Tee hee hee hee ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!” Zelinda then drank her bottle and fell asleep. *** The next morning, Zentroz went into Zelinda’s room to check in on her. She was still fast asleep in her crib. Every day, she checked in on her, but she was still sleeping. After three years of Zelinda sleeping non-stop, she woke up with a smile. At this time, Zelinda was five years old, and Zentroz had her in a bed. Zelinda yawned and smiled at her concerned mother that was looking at her. “I sleep well, mommy!” She reached for the storybook and let out a frustrated groan. “Tell me another story, mommy!” Zentroz sighed. “Honey. You’ve been sleeping for three years, and you want another story?” Zelinda nodded. Despite sleeping for three years, she still felt very tired. She let out a deep yawn and squinted her eyes. “Tell me…huawnnn…a story…” Zentroz nodded and got her book back out. She read the story from the beginning and closed it after reading to a certain point. She tucked her in and kissed her goodnight. She then left her room. Zelinda, despite sleeping for three years was still very tired. She quickly fell asleep and her dreams eagerly welcomed her. *** Zelinda woke up in her princess chamber, in her beautiful kingdom. She was two years old and was laying in her princess crib. Unlike her old kingdom from before, her kingdom covered the entire planet. Everything belonged to her and everything that she saw was hers. On the far side of the room sat another crib. A two-year old girl laid in that crib, still sleeping, contentedly sucking on her thumb. Just moments after Princess Zelinda awakened, the queen appeared next to her, viewing Zelinda from her massive crib. It was so big that it looked more like a gated sleep area than a crib. She climbed over the bars and walked to the innermost part of the crib. Her princess daughter was sitting in the center, smacking her lips. The queen mother, knowing what she needed, was already holding a new diaper to change her princess daughter. Zelinda looked at her queen mother and smiled. “Mommy…” she said, pointing at her diaper. The queen nodded and began to remove her daughter’s footie princess pajamas. She then undid her diaper. Zelinda did the rest. She made her entire body clean by just looking at it. The queen sat Zelinda on the new diaper and fastened her in it. She wadded up the old diaper and disposed of it. Knowing that Princess Zelinda wanted to be held, she picked her up and rocked her back and forth. After that, Zelinda made a fresh new princess dress appear on her and she began running around the inside perimeter of her crib, laughing and squealing with joy. After that, she flew across her vast room to where the other crib was sitting. She grew until the crib could fit in the palm of her hand. Then she picked up the girl that slept out of it. The girl’s eyes opened. The girl smiled, staring at Zelinda’s giant face and the hand that she was laying in. “Good moning, Pincess Zawinda! Are you pwaying dollies again?” Zelinda nodded and held the girl like a doll. “I am! Natalie small like a cute doll!” After that, Zelinda sat Natalie down and flew back over to the queen. “Mommy?” she called. “Yes dear?” the queen asked her. “I was born in this kingdom, wasn’t I?” Zelinda asked her. And it was so. Zelinda was born in her own kingdom, making her a true princess. She flashed and her mother flashed. “Of course, dear!” The queen answered. “You were born in this beautiful land.” Zelinda then frowned. “I keep havin dweams where I have another mommy and daddy. It’s in a stwange wold that’s not my kingdom!” The queen grinned. “That world is not yours, but you can make it yours, dear. Everything you see belongs to you.” Zelinda nodded. “Yeah! I make my kingdom everywheor!” After that, Zelinda went outside to play. With the whole planet as her kingdom, she roamed the Atlantic and Pacific plains and played with the planet like a toy when she got bored. She rolled around Pluto like a marble and played hula-hoop with one of the rings of Saturn. And since she didn’t want the sun to burn her, it didn’t. She danced around the hot and fiery sun, without burning or losing her eyesight from the intense brightness. On several occasions, she played with Natalie, her new friend. While Natalie didn’t possess the powers of Princess Zelinda, she was perfectly fine with serving her and playing with her. Whenever Natalie needed to be held or have her diaper changed, the queen also catered to her needs. One thing that Zelinda noticed about Natalie was that she liked opening and closing doors. Because of this, she gave Natalie her own personal door to open and close as much as she liked. Natalie joyfully opened and closed the door, never tiring or getting bored from that activity. “I open it! I cwose it! I open it! I close it!” She kept repeating this, every time she opened and closed her door. Zelinda was having so much fun with Natalie and the toys in her kingdom that she lost track of time. A whole year passed since she fell asleep on Earth. Meanwhile, Zentroz was checking the status on a pregnancy she was expecting. Having already bore her, she knew that this was going to be Danielle. But after she got to the hospital, she received the news from the doctors. Zentroz’s baby did not make it. She had a miscarriage. She sobbed, wondering why she miscarried her. Did it have anything to do with Zelinda? She recalled the event when Zelinda made her two daughters disappear. She entered Zelinda’s room. Glancing at her, she sobbed. “What did you do, honey? Where are Danielle and Marcy?” “I don’t like my sisters, so I made them disappear.” She said in a sullen voice. “Can you make them reappear, honey?” Zentroz pleaded. Zelinda shook her head. “No! I don’t like them!” The words repeated in Zentroz’s head. “I don’t like my sisters, so I made them disappear.” Since Zelinda made them both disappear, the miscarriage had to be her doing. Zentroz sobbed even more, mourning the loss of her miscarried daughter. In eight more years, she would have Marcy and she could be next. Will she too be a miscarriage? She continued to cry the more she thought about it. While Zentroz was very sad, Zelinda on the other hand, was very happy. Her body continued to sleep in her bedroom. Back in her kingdom, she was having the time of her life with Natalie, playing with toys and playing new games that they made up. The years continued to pass on by. Zentroz, who checked her daughter every day, found that she was still sleeping. There was no vegetative state this time. Just a perpetual state of slumber. Despite how long she rested, she never needed food or drink. Whatever nourished her in her kingdom nourished her in reality. Having experienced this before with Zelinda, she knew that her daughter would awaken when she turned 16. She watched as her daughter grew from an older child to a tween. Years later, she saw her daughter’s breasts develop. With her daughter at 14 and still sleeping, Zentroz felt her large and round stomach. She was pregnant again. Hopefully with Marcy. But much to her dismay, the doctors gave her the devastating news again. Her baby didn’t make it. It was another miscarriage. For this one in particular, she gasped as she watched her miscarried child vanish before her very eyes. Full of fear, she now knew that Zelinda made them both miscarry, since Marcy not only miscarried, but vanished afterward. She ran into Zelinda’s room and stared at her sleeping daughter, crying out loud. “You!” she shouted. “Why do you hate them so? They never meant any harm. They just didn’t understand you. I don’t understand you, and I’m your own mother…” She glanced at her sleeping daughter. For some reason, she felt like she didn’t know her. Almost like she was from another land. This was not by mistake since unbeknownst to her, Zelinda really was from another land. Her own land. Born in a land of her own making. A living contradiction. With Zelinda being a teen, Zentroz had her in her third and final bed. An adult-sized bed that she might be sleeping in for the rest of her life. But Zentroz knew that she had to wake up by her sixteenth birthday. She just had to. Zelinda’s sixteenth birthday came and went, and she continued to sleep on. This was her eleventh year in a row of sleeping, and her eyes showed no signs of opening. Jonathan entered the room and grinned. “How’s Sleeping Beauty? Maybe she’ll wake up if she gets a kiss from Prince Charming.” Zentroz sighed. “Ha ha.” She retorted. “Sleeping Beauty’s not waking up. It’s been a week since she turned 16 and she’s still not stirring.” She then gave her husband a clever grin. “I don’t think that Prince Charming would even be able to wake her up.” Jonathan glanced at her and grinned. “Almost done with your next best seller? You will need another book to read to her when she wakes up.” She nodded. “Almost done with it. Our daughter here has given me a lot of material to work with.” She glanced at her daughter, who was still inhaling and exhaling peacefully. The years continued. As Zelinda continued to rest in her bed, Zentroz watched her daughter grow from teenager all the way into young adulthood. Despite how old she was, Zelinda maintained her innocent smile as she rested. Zelinda awoke again in her princess crib, still two years old. Natalie, who Zelinda made very tiny, was slouched up, laying between Zelinda’s legs. Her head laid on her soft, silky pajamas, Zelinda’s diaper feeling like a pillow to her. Natalie woke up and tightly embraced her. “Pincess Zawinda, can I be yul sistur?” “No!” Zelinda snapped. “You my very bestest fwend!” Despite Zelinda’s harsh response, Natalie was satisfied with that answer and she continued to hug her. “We verwy bestest of fwends!” Zelinda yawned and glanced around the room. Since falling asleep, she has been in her kingdom for 20 years without leaving it. She smiled and picked up Natalie like a Barbie doll. She was going to stick her in her diaper, when the queen saw her doing this. “Princess Zelinda honey,” the queen scolded. “Please don’t put Natalie there.” Zelinda pouted. “Why not? Natalie likes it! Don’t you, Natalie?” “Yeah!” Natalie shouted. Hearing her approval, Zelinda made Natalie smaller and placed her in her diaper. “I get you out later!” The queen decided that it was now time to change Princess Zelinda’s diaper. She removed her footie princess pajamas and took off her diaper. Natalie lept out and began running around Zelinda, jumping up and down. The queen then put a new diaper on Zelinda. Zelinda made a new dress appear on her. It was now time to play. Another seven years passed. Having spent 27 years in her kingdom now, Zelinda missed hearing stories read to her. She knew that the queen couldn’t do this, so it was time to leave. Zelinda stood up and looked at Natalie, who was being held by the queen, who was rocking her back and forth. While she did this, Natalie happily sucked on her pacifier. Zelinda made a portal appear and she glanced at Natalie. “I’m going to da otha wold.” Natalie removed her pacifier and gasped. “Can I come?” Zelinda shook her head. “No!” She then smiled. “But I’ll come back. I pwomise!” Natalie, satisfied at her answer, smiled. She stuck her pacifier back in her mouth and continued to wrap her arms around the queen. Zelinda, having missed her mother’s stories so much, was ready to hear them again. But first, she wanted to be held one more time. The queen, knowing that she wanted this, made another copy of herself appear to cater to Zelinda’s needs. The copy held her princess daughter and rocked her back and forth. Satisfied with being held, Zelinda crawled on her legs into the portal. Her very own kingdom that belonged to her faded away. The 27-year dream dissolved before her very eyes… *** Zentroz gasped as she saw Zelinda, now a 32-year-old woman waking up in an energetic lunge. “Mommy!” her daughter shouted. “I wanna hear a story!” Zentroz shook her head. “It’s morning, honey. I will tell you one tonight, okay.” She then burst into tears. “Plus, you have been sleeping for 27 years! Can’t I spend some time with you before I leave you again?” Zelinda nodded. “Okay!” Zelinda glanced around her room and smiled. All of the toys that she had when she was two years old was still there. She then glanced at her pajamas and gave them a look of disgust. “Yucky pajamas!” And almost instantaneously, they flashed, turning into skirt pajamas. After Zentroz stopped crying, she took Zelinda into her and her husband’s master bedroom. Jonathan gasped when he saw her. He was speechless. “So you’re finally awake, honey!” Jonathan shouted. “Where have you been for almost 30 years?” “In my kingdom, daddy!” she shouted with a big smile on her face. Zentroz frowned. “What kind of question was that? You know where she was! Where else would she be?” “It’s where I was BORN!” she shouted. Zentroz grinned and smiled at her. “Alright honey. Whatever you say.” She then gave her daughter a serious look. “Zelinda, you have caused a lot of trouble for both me and daddy. You turned the planet that we all live on into your own little world and nearly wiped out the human race, turning nearly everyone into a child. This is the real world, honey. This is not your world. This is our world.” But Zelinda shook her head in defiance. “No!” she shouted. “My wold! I am a beautiful pincess and it’s all mine!” She continued to pout. “You took my kingdom away from me, mommy. Those mean people. I’m going to get my kingdom back!” Jonathan shook his head, starting to look afraid. “No! You are not going to bring it back! Daddy is not going to go through that again. Okay?” Zelinda looked at her mother with an expectant look. “Can I play with my toys, mommy?” Zentroz sighed. “I don’t know, honey. You caused mommy a lot of trouble lately.” Zelinda then regressed her age from a young adult to a teenager. “Can I play with my toys, mommy?” Zentroz, starting to get scared when she saw her younger daughter, gasped. “Go on, honey. Go play with your toys…” “Yay!” Zelinda shouted, as she childishly skipped outside the room. Zelinda, still sixteen years old, spent all day in her room, playing with her toys. Meanwhile, Zentroz expressed her concerns to Jonathan. Zentroz stared at her husband. It was the kind of stare that reflected frustration and confusion. What do they do with their daughter? How can they control her? Can they even control her? She scratched her head. “Is Zelinda even our daughter in the first place?” she asked her husband out loud. Jonathan sighed, and then let out a weak laugh. “It’s kind of weird, but I don’t feel like she belongs to us.” Zentroz frowned. “How can this be? I can remember giving birth to her!” She closed her eyes. She could still remember the day she was born, clear in her mind. She contracted, she pushed, and out came Zelinda. The doctors then presented Zentroz’s brand new daughter to her…then something unexpected happened. Zelinda vanished. Zentroz gasped. “Now I’m even more confused! When I replayed the memory of Zelinda being born, she vanished! It was like I never gave birth to her!” Jonathan smiled. “Maybe she altered reality with her powers!” Zentroz nodded with a troubled look on her face. “I’m afraid you might be right. Zelinda has gotten so powerful that anything she says comes true. It doesn’t matter whether she’s dreaming or not. To her, both dreams and reality are blurred together. And if this reality is a dream to her, then all dreams become her reality.” She shook her head. Even though Zelinda made herself born of her own imagination, Zelinda was still her daughter. Prior to her daughter meddling with reality, Zelinda was hers, and she always will be, no matter what new reality Zelinda decides to create. She looked at Jonathan. “You know what? I kind of wished that I lived on my mom’s home planet of Zorpoz. Back on that planet, Zelinda’s condition could have been prevented early on.” Zentroz sobbed. “She…she could’ve lived a normal life!” Jonathan nodded, but then stood up. Sure, his daughter was different but neither of them could change that. “She could’ve, but we were dealt with this hand for a reason. Let’s try to work around the differences and move on, okay?” Zentroz wiped the tears off her eyes and nodded. “Okay. I mean, how do we manage our daughter if she decides to sleep for 27 years?” Jonathan shrugged his shoulders. “We do what we can. What’s strange is that she doesn’t even look like she’s starving. She looks healthy.” Zentroz nodded. “And I checked her underwear while she was sleeping. No pee or poop anywhere. Maybe she went in her dreams? For some reason, it doesn’t affect this reality.” Jonathan laughed. “No pee or poop? There was plenty of pee when we were both subject to her, but no poop.” Zentroz grinned. “Maybe she doesn’t like poop. So even what she eats makes her pee.” She glanced in the direction facing Zelinda’s bedroom. “I wonder how she’s doing?” “She hasn’t exited that bedroom once.” Jonathan told her. “Still playing with her toys, I guess.” Zentroz felt a sinking feeling in her stomach. “I hope that she doesn’t make this whole earth her kingdom again. I’m not ready to deal with that! I mean, I have been practicing my magic some more, but I would rather that she behaves this time.” “You and me both, Zennie. As far as I’m concerned, she’s not our child, but since she is at the same time, I still love her and feel connected to her. It’s a weird connection, but she made it weird.” Zentroz stood up and began walking toward Zelinda’s room. “I’m going to check on her.” Jonathan nodded. “Let me know if all is well!” Zentroz nodded. “I will!” She walked down the hallway and opened the door at the very end. Inside was Zelinda’s bedroom. It was very spacious, with toys scattered everywhere. Her bed sat in the corner, with her dresser adjacent to it. And although Zelinda was 16 years old, she acted very much like she was two. She had a few rows of blocks, haphazardly stacked. After that, she swept her hand through, knocking them all down. “Playtime is so fun!” Zelinda shouted. Zentroz glanced at her daughter. She was still in her pink skirt pajamas, smiling and playing with her toys without a care in the world. She placed her hands on her daughter to get her attention. “Zelinda honey!” she said with her voice raised. “I know that you’re having the time of your life right now, but it’s time to go to bed. Can you put your blocks down and go to bed for mommy? Let’s do that, Zelinda dear.” Zelinda put down the blocks and nodded. “Okay mommy!” Zentroz then began to glance down beneath her daughter’s waist. “Are you still wearing underwear, honey?” Zelinda sighed. “Yes mommy…” Zentroz glanced underneath her daughter’s skirt pajamas and checked just to make sure. Sure enough, she was still wearing underwear. And even though it was a cartoon princess, it was still underwear. Zentroz turned Zelinda towards the door to her bedroom and pointed to it. “Do you have to go potty? Mommy will take you there if you have to go.” Zelinda shook her head. “No. I don’t have to go!” “If you do have to go during the night, get up and go.” She told her. “You know where it is, right?” Zelinda nodded. “Are you sure that you don’t have to go, honey?” Zelinda nodded. Zentroz guided Zelinda to her bed and she climbed into it. She pulled back the covers and Zelinda got in, resting her head on the pillow. Zentroz then pulled the covers back on her daughter and tucked her in. “Good night, sweetie…” She hugged Zelinda and kissed her goodnight. As she was halfway between Zelinda’s bed and the door, she looked back at Zelinda. “No tricks, honey.” She said. “Mommy has already gone through trouble. You caused more than five years’ worth, honey. Mommy doesn’t need anymore.” Zelinda nodded, maintaining her innocent smile. “Okay mommy.” She then yawned. “Good night, mommy…” Zentroz shut off the light to Zelinda’s room. Then she left the room, closing the door behind her. Zelinda glanced around her large room full of toys. She glanced at her pile of toys with a tired smile. “Good night, toys!” the teen said yawning. “See you in the morning!” Zelinda pressed her head on the pillow and smiled. Playtime was so much fun. What was even more fun was the dreams that awaited her. She let out another yawn. Her eyelids grew heavy. “So sleepy…” Finally, Zelinda closed her eyes. Zelinda was fast asleep.

Chapter 9 is complete! 😄

Chapter 11: Lila Becomes a Big Girl Lila contentedly sucked on her pacifier as her mother removed her diaper. Having just woken up from her afternoon nap, Lila had another messy diaper for her mother to change. It wasn’t something that she wished for this time, but the result of a very filling lunch of a cut up ham and cheese sandwich, a tiny handful of goldfish crackers, a tube of strawberry Gogurt, cinnamon Teddy Grahams for dessert, and a baby bottle filled with apple juice. She was still fussing when her mom tried a sippy cup, but was more willing to try it this time, having experienced a recent change of heart with her new older sister she wished for. As her mother peeled away the messy diaper from Lila, she couldn’t help but feel bad for her mother having to do this. But she knew that she couldn’t help it. This happened in her sleep. Cynthia wiped Lila’s diaper area with a few baby wipes and grinned when she saw Lila suckling on her pink pacifier. She looked very happy, which made her smile. “Did my little Lila make another stinky?” Lila removed the pacifier from her mouth and giggled. “I make tinky!” Cynthia got out the tube of Aquaphor and rubbed Lila’s diaper area good. She then powdered Lila and put a new Pampers Cruisers Size 3 on her, fastening both tabs snugly to the landing zone. She put Lila’s shortalls back on her and lifted her off of the changing table. Lila was in a hurry to look for Angela. She approached the door to her room and saw that it was closed. She knocked on the door and then looked at her mother. “Where Angie?” Cynthia sighed. “Your sister is upset right now. Let her have her time to cool down.” She scooped up Lila and took her downstairs, while Lila held her pacifier. Here. I’ll take you to the living room. Play with your toys. Okay?” Lila stuck her pink pacifier back in her mother and nodded. “Mmmky mmmy.” Cynthia frowned “Lila dear, take that out if you’re going to talk to me!” Lila removed her pink pacifier and nodded. “Okay mommy!” she repeated. Cynthia placed Lila down on the carpet near all of Lila’s toys. Her building blocks, stuffed animals, and dolls all sitting in one pile. Lila laid down and looked at all her toys. She suckled her pink pacifier again and smiled. Why do I have to follow a bunch of stupid rules? She glanced at the faint glow coming from the bottom of her shortalls. Oh, how I wish that I was as magical as the magic diaper! To Lila’s surprise, the magic diaper flashed and tickled her. She flashed brightly, her glow now filling the whole house. She suddenly grew rapidly, causing the living room she was laying in to burst open. In mere seconds, she was beginning to outgrow the neighborhood. Lila smiled, as she began watching everything around her begin to shrink. She flashed brighter and brighter. A crown flashed onto her head and she began playing with the neighborhood like it was one of her toys. She picked up houses that were still shrinking she was still growing. She scooped up cars that could now fit in the palm of her hand. Her rate of growth kept getting faster and faster. She could see the entire city, and other neighboring cities nearby. Seconds later, she could see other states. In seconds more still, she could see entire countries. Everything stopped shrinking when she could fit the whole world in her hands. That’s when Lila heard a loud booming voice. “Lila, you broke the rules again!” the voice of the magic diaper boomed. “What did I tell you about breaking the rules?” Lila was too afraid to answer. “What?” “Since you broke the rules, it has been firmly decided.” the voice boomed. “You will no longer have the magic diaper. It’s gone forever. Instead, I will find another child more deserving of it….” Lila burst into tears. “No!” she wailed. “Give me another chance! I promise I won’t break another rule!” “No more chances!” the voice responded. “Say goodbye to the magic diaper, Lila…” “No!” Lila cried. “No! No! No! NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!” “NOOOOOO!” Lila woke up in a cold sweat in her crib. She thought of the dream that she just had and wailed. “NO!” she cried. “I don’t wanna lose my magic diaper! Am I gonna lose it forever?” “Relax Lila,” the booming voice responded. “You are not going to lose your magic diaper. You had a bad dream. Dreams do not count.” Lila gasped. “They don’t?” She let out a sigh of relief. “Phew! I just had a bad dream where I broke the one rule you told me not to break! And then I kept growing and growing and growing…” “It was just a dream.” The voice reassured her. “The rules only apply when you’re awake, when you’re in control.” Lila nodded. “Thank you!” She looked around. It was still dark so she made another wish to fill her empty baby bottle with more of her mother’s breast milk. She happily suckled it until became tired. The bottle fell out of her mouth as she fell back asleep. “MOMMY! I HAD AN ACCIDENT!” Lila woke up again. This time, it was Camden. She climbed out of her crib and sneaked by the door to hear more of what’s going on. Meanwhile, Camden was in tears running towards his parent’s room, leaving behind a trail of pee in the hallway. The door opened. His mother stood there in her night gown, with a shocked look on her face. “Camden…” The mother sighed. “I thought we were past this phase, honey.” Camden sighed. “I told you, mommy. I wanted to wear a diaper to bed.” Cynthia nodded. “And I wanted to see if you could go a night without wetting the bed. But it looks like this is starting to become a normal thing. You know, Angela went through this when she was younger, and so did you.” Camden cried. “I don’t want another accident!” Cynthia nodded. “Yes. Neither do I, honey. I talked with Angela about this privately before dinner earlier. Since we don’t want this to happen again, it looks like you’re going to need to wear diapers to bed. I’m sorry, honey.” Camden nodded, trying to conceal the excitement that was in his eyes. No more accidents! Thanks mommy! “It’s okay.” He told his mom. “I’ll deal with it.” Cynthia nodded, patting Camden on the back. “That’s a good trooper.” Over the next half hour, Cynthia took off Camden’s bedding, put on new bedding, and cleaned him up. She would wash his bedding in the morning. Cynthia took Camden into his room and had him lay on the floor. She was about to change him into a diaper, when she realized that she didn’t have any. “Oh dear…” she said. “Lila’s diapers are Size 3’s, and you’re too big for those.” Camden gasped. “Wh-what about?” Cynthia gave Camden a curious stare. “What honey? What is it?” “How about the Size 6 diapers that my little sister Lila wished up for me?” he blurted out. Cynthia gasped. “Lila did WHAT?” Camden opened his closet and pulled a Size 6 Pampers Swaddlers Overnights out of an already open sack. “My little sister did this ‘cause she knew that I needed them.” Cynthia shook her head in disbelief. “Camden, there is no way that Lila could’ve possibly done this. So she wished for them? Camden, that’s not real. That’s make believe!” Camden sighed. “But she—” “No buts,” Cynthia interrupted. “Your little sister is only two years old! She did not wish for them! Angela bought all these for you and she’s going to be in a lot of trouble since she didn’t talk to me about it first. That is WAY too many diapers. Quit making up lies and tell the truth like a good boy. Now lay down. I’m going to do this since I want it done right.” Camden nodded and laid down as he was told. The mother got out a fresh diaper. She got the wipes, Aquaphor, and powder from the closet. She wiped, rubbed cream, and powdered Camden. She laid him on the diaper and folded it to cover him. She took both tabs and fastened them snugly to the landing zone. To her surprise, these diapers were a perfect fit for Camden, due to him having her petite genes. Camden quietly grinned as his mother was doing this. It felt good to be diapered by his mother again. Cynthia tucked Camden in and kissed him goodnight again. It was 3:41, so it was still not morning yet. Cynthia thought about what Camden said about Lila “wishing” diapers for him. “I’ll talk to Lila in the morning about this.” She quietly said to herself. She retired back to her bedroom and went back to sleep. Angela sat up in her bed in and pouted. She could overhear the entire conversation between her mother and Camden. Why didn’t she just let Camden wear diapers to bed? It would’ve prevented him from wetting the bed… Angela sat up and inspected her Size 12 Pampers Swaddlers Overnights diaper. It was damp, even though she didn’t have the bedwetting dream she usually had. Her body, she realized, was already adjusting to her diapered state. Her pouting continued when she thought of the discussion that she had with her mother earlier about Camden. Since Camden was having problems with wetting the bed, she thought that it was good to discuss her recent problems with bedwetting as well. This, she discovered quickly, was the wrong thing to discuss. Angela was sitting in her parent’s bedroom on the bed, with her mother sitting across from her. “So you told me that Camden peed his sleeping bag this weekend?” She asked her daughter. “Yes mom,” Angela told her. “I had to pick him up early in the morning.” Mrs. Watson sighed. “Poor Cammy bear. Well, if he keeps doing this, he’ll have to wear diapers to bed until he’s dry every night. Now you told me that a Pullup and Goodnight would not be enough, right?” Angela nodded. “Yes mom! The diaper that he had on this morning was soaked! And it was a Size 6 Pampers Overnight!” Mrs. Watson nodded. “Well, it could just be a phase. Tonight, we will try underwear. If he wets the bed again, he’s going back in diapers at night.” Angela scowled. “Mom! You can’t put him in underwear! He will pee the bed!” “It’s a phase, honey!” Mrs. Watson argued. “We will see if he does it.” Angela sighed. “Fine. You can wash the bedding if he does it again.” Angela was about to leave the room, when she decided to change the subject. “On a related note mom, I want to discuss a similar problem…” Mrs. Watson frowned. “What? Are you wetting the bed too?” Angela let out a nervous laugh. “Uh…yes. For about a month now, mom.” “Why?!” Cynthia demanded. “Are you doing it for attention?” “No!” Angela shouted. “It’s an accident, mom! I keep having these dreams!” Cynthia scratched her head. “The ones where you enter a bathroom and pee on the toilet?” Angela shook her head. “No. These are different. In these dreams, I wet the bed and I’m four years old again. You scold me for doing this and put me back in diapers. You then diaper me and I wake up with soaked bedding!” Cynthia sighed. “Honey, for this whole month, your bedding has been dry. Are you lying?” Angela shook her head. “Mom, it’s dry because I have been secretly sneaking my baby sister’s diapers and wearing them in my underwear. I keep having those dreams and those diapers are soaked every morning!” Cynthia gasped. “You’ve been sneaking her diapers? Honey, if you have a problem with this, talk to me about it. Don’t sneak any more of her diapers. She needs them more than you do….” Angela frowned. “Then what do I do? Wake up with soaked bedding?” “We get you some other diapers!” Cynthia sighed. “I don’t know, honey. Try not to wet your bed, honey…” Angela grinned. “I don’t have to worry about that mom, because I’m wearing these now.” Angela pulled down her baggy pants to reveal a damp Size 12 Pampers Cruiser. Cynthia gasped. “Where did you get those? Online? They don’t even make Size 12, honey…..” Angela kept silent. She didn’t want to reveal the secret regarding Lila’s magic diaper. While she did ask Lila to wish for her diapers to be revealed, she is not going to rat out her baby sister. Cynthia grabbed Angela by the hand and hurried to her bedroom. “Show me where all of your diapers are, dear.” Cynthia entered her bedroom and gasped. There lay the three jumbo boxes of Pampers Size 12 that Lila wished for. Two of them were Pampers Cruisers and the last one was Pampers Swaddlers Overnights. Cynthia gave Angela a curious stare. “Are these custom orders, honey? They don’t sell these in stores! She gave her daughter a look of disgust. “Take that diaper off and get rid of them. I want them all to be gone tomorrow.” Angela gasped. “All of them? Mom, what about my bedwetting problem?” Cynthia scowled. “I don’t think you have one, honey. It’s a cry for attention. Is it because of Camden, huh?” “No!” Angela shouted. “This just started happening!” “Honey, you are 16 years old. 16-year-olds don’t wet the bed. Seven-year-olds do. Get that diaper off and get rid of those diapers. End of discussion.” Cynthia left Angela’s room and closed the door firmly. Angela kept the diaper on, since she knew she would have an accident if she took it off. As it was, it was getting harder and harder to hold in her bladder. She sat on her bed and sulked. Moments later, she heard a tiny knock on the door. It must be Lila…I love her to pieces but can’t she leave me alone right now? She continued sulking for the rest of the day, refusing to come out for dinner or anything else. Angela sat in her bed, the memory of her conversation with her mom still fresh in her mind. “Lila,” she sighed. “Why did you wish for me? It would’ve been better if I never existed. You get to wear that magic diaper while I’m just going to be wet and miserable!” She continued sulking and fell back asleep. "ANGELA! IT’S TIME TO GET UP FOR SCHOOL!” Lila woke in her crib, hearing her mother’s wake up call to her older sister. Her diaper was soaked, and she was eager to get into a new one. She thought about crying to get her mother’s attention, but thought it best to wait for her to get her up. Angela sighed as she dragged herself out of bed. Her mother came in and sat by her bedside. “Honey,” she told Angela. “You are in a LOT of trouble!” Angela scowled. “I know that! Is it my diapers, mom?” Angela shook her head. “We already talked about that. This is regarding Camden’s diapers! I told you that it was okay to get him some diapers. But you bought WAY too much for him! You don’t have that kind of money, honey. One bag! Not three large boxes! You are grounded when you get home.” “MOM!” Angela shouted. Cynthia shook her head. “Don’t ‘mom’ me. Now Camden told me that Lila wished for these diapers. That’s make believe, honey. What really happened is that you bought them. You are in trouble. Get ready and have your breakfast. I’m getting a shower. Be ready for school, okay? It’s the last week!” “And then I’m grounded for the summer.” Angela retorted. “Some fun, huh?” Cynthia sighed. “Just get ready, okay dear?” Cynthia left her room and entered her room to get ready. Angela was now fuming. She left her room and entered Lila’s room. It didn’t matter whether she was sleeping or not. Her sister was now the source of all her trouble, and she wanted to do something about it. She walked up to Lila’s crib and gave it a quiet tap. Lila was already awake and sitting up. “Lila,” she whispered. “Why did you wish for me? All you’re bringing on me is trouble!” Lila’s eyes teared up when she heard this from her older sister. “What’s going on, Angie?” “It’s you!” Angela quietly hissed. “Because of the diapers that you wished for, I’m now in trouble for it! Both for mine and for Camden’s!” Lila burst into tears. “But I wished for them! You didn’t get them! I did!” “Tell that to mom!” Angela whispered. “She won’t believe me! And now I have to get rid of all my diapers. Awesome job, Lila in getting me trouble….” Lila’s tear covered face turned into one of frustration. “She’ll believe me, Angie! Did you believe me when I first told you?” Angela shook her head. “No. I didn’t. But when I saw your wishes come true, you made a believer out of me.” Lila’s frustration vanished. “Mommy will believe me. And she’s not going to get rid of your diapers, either. You need them!” Angela wiped a few tears out of her eyes. “I do, Lila. I don’t want any accidents. Now I have to get ready, okay?” Lila nodded. “I will talk to mommy.” She glanced down at her flashing magic diaper with a confident smile. Angela left the room to find Camden standing there with an expectant look on his face. “I heard everything.” Camden told her. Angela nodded. “I hope that Lila can get through to mom…” Camden smiled. “She will…But how am I gonna get through school? I don’t want an accident.” Angela sighed. “Well, if you keep having accidents, she may have you in diapers during the day as well…” Camden nodded. “But they’re going to make fun of me! All the kids from the sleepover are going to be there today.” Angela stooped down to Camden’s level. “Don’t worry about them. It will make you stronger, okay?” Camden nodded. “Let’s get ready so mommy can take us.” Angela nodded and entered the bathroom. She got a quick shower and then entered her bedroom to do her hair. After putting her hair into a ponytail and putting on some makeup, she took three Pampers and zipped them in another compartment of her backpack. She then wiped, rubbed cream, and powdered a fresh diaper and put it on. She then put her baggy pants on and finished getting dressed. She went downstairs and grabbed a frosted strawberry Pop-Tart for breakfast. She put the other one in a sandwich-sized ZipLoc bag for later and placed it in her backpack. Camden grabbed his Pop-Tart, and they both waited for their mom to enter the kitchen. Moments later, Cynthia entered the kitchen. Since Mr. Watson had a flexible work schedule, he usually waited until Mrs. Watson came back from dropping the kids off at school. Angela pouted. “Mom, I have a license! Can’t I take Camden to school?” Cynthia shook her head. “You are in trouble, honey so I’m taking you both today.” Cynthia led Angela and Camden out to the car, each of them wearing their backpacks. They all filed into the car, and they were off. The trip was mostly quiet, until Camden broke the silence. “Why do you have to ground Angela, mommy?” Camden asked her. “It’s not fair!” Cynthia sighed. “Your sister is in a lot of trouble. One, for buying too many of your nighttime diapers. And two, for buying diapers for herself. All this costs money, Cammy! It’s something that you’ll learn when you’re a little older.” Camden sighed. “I still think it’s not fair….” Cynthia shook her head. “It is fair, dear. Now get ready, dear. We’re pulling off to your school.” Cynthia dropped off her son at Eastover Elementary. One kid down, one to go. The rest of the trip was quiet. Mainly because Angela gave her mother no response whenever she tried to talk to her. Finally, the mother sighed. She’s still upset. I’ll talk to her after school….. The white Lexus GX Luxury Sedan pulled into the crowded parking lot of Bloomfield Hills High School. Angela got out of the car, still pouting. “Ace those exams, honey!” Cynthia shouted. “We’ll talk later about your punishment…” But Angela was already making a beeline for the high school. Cynthia sighed. What am I going to do with her? The white Lexus GX Luxury Sedan left the high school and was on its way home to the Watson residence. Lila woke up to a small puddle starting to form in her crib. Since her being nice, wetting her crib was something that she didn’t like doing anymore. When she felt the moisture expanding underneath her, she burst into tears and began wailing loudly. She knew that she could wish it away, but she didn’t like abusing her magic diaper anymore. The wishes, she decided, had to be helpful. The door burst open and Mr. Watson entered to check on his daughter’s incessant crying. “Lila pumpkin!” John gasped. “You wet your crib again?” Lila was still sobbing. “Daddy! Wet cwib yucky!” John nodded, as he lifted his daughter out of the crib and onto the changing table. “Yes Lila. That wet crib is yucky. Let’s get you out of that wet diaper and onesie and into something dry, okay?” Lila smiled. “Sum dwy!” John removed the wet onesie and diaper and began wiping Lila with a couple baby wipes. Just as he was beginning to apply the cream, Cynthia entered the room. “Oh,” Cynthia gasped. “What happened?” John gave her a surprised look. “Our little princess peed the crib again.” Cynthia sighed. “Not again! At least it hasn’t happened in a little while…” she kissed John on the cheek. “I’ll take it from here, honey. Have a good day at work!” John nodded. “It should be! We’re opening a new restaurant! That will bring us to 12 restaurants all over Metro Detroit.” “Excellent dear!” Cynthia beamed. “Enjoy your day!” John kissed Cynthia on the cheek and left Lila’s room. Cynthia noticed the open tube of Aquaphor so she knew what she had to do next with the unfinished diaper change. She applied the cream to the slightly red areas around Lila’s diaper area and then powdered her. She got out a new Pampers Size 3 Cruiser and covered Lila. She fastened both tabs snugly to the landing zone and checked for a perfect fit. “All set, my little Lila!” “All dwy!” Lila said with a smile. “That’s right, dear.” Cynthia said with a grin. She then remembered what Camden told her last night when she was changing his diaper. “Lila honey, mommy knows that you have a very big imagination. Camden told me that you wished up some diapers for him. Can you tell mommy why he said this? Were you playing a little game with him?” Lila pouted. “No game!” Cynthia sighed. “Lila dear, it was a game. Mommy knows a lot of things and one thing that can’t happen is wishing for something to appear. Your older sister bought Camden those diapers. You didn’t wish for them, honey.” Lila gave her mother a pouty face again. “No!” Cynthia grinned. “That’s my Lila. Wishing for something is make believe, and there’s nothing wrong with make believe, honey. It’s just that make believe is not real.” “No!” Lila shouted again. “I wish! Angie no twable!” Cynthia sighed. “No dear. Your sister is in a lot of trouble, because she bought all those diapers and you didn’t wish for anything.” “No!” This did it. Lila decided to stop her two-year-old persona and show her mother the truth. “No mommy! Angie is not in trouble! I wished for the diapers! I wished them for Camden and I wished them for her! Don’t punish her!” Cynthia gasped. “Lila….Y-you’re speaking in complete sentences? Okay dear, how long have you been able to speak like this?” “A long time, mommy!” Lila told her. “Can I show you something? I promise you that it will all make sense once I do.” Mrs. Watson was still in shock. “L-l-lila! You’re two years old…but you sound like a five-year-old!” She could remember a brief flashback of Angela talking to her when she was five. “Yes. Angela definitely talked like that when she was five. How honey? How long have you been hiding this from mommy?” Lila held out two fingers. Cynthia gasped. “What? Weeks? Months? No…Years? Impossible Lila…That would be your whole life!” Lila shook her head. “But it’s not my whole life, mommy. Can I please show you something?” Cynthia looked around in confusion. “What is it, Lila? What do you want to show mommy?” Lila pointed to her diaper. “This is why I sound older than I look!” The mother frowned. “Lila, that’s just a diaper. I just changed you, dear.” “But you can’t see it, mommy, can you?” Lila asked her. “What am I supposed to see?” Cynthia asked her darling daughter. “Mommy, this is a magic diaper!” Lila told her. “With this diaper, it will grant my every wish. Don’t you see the glow mommy?” Cynthia shook her head. “Enough dear. That is silly make believe. You can’t grant a wish with a diaper!” But Lila giggled. “Oh, how I wish that my mommy could see the glow coming from my magic diaper!” Lila wished. A bright flashing light tickled Lila and her wish was immediately granted. Cynthia gasped and shot Lila a double take. “Is…there a light in there? Did you put on in there Lila?” Lila shook her head. “No! It’s a magic diaper, mommy!” Cynthia shook her head. “If it’s magic like you claim it is, I’m putting another one on you. One that’s not a magic diaper.” “No can do, mommy.” Lila giggled. “Every diaper that you change me with is the magic diaper. Don’t believe me? Look for yourself!” Cynthia opened a bag from the jumbo box of Pampers Size 3 Cruisers. Sure enough, every diaper in the bag was flashing brightly. “What?” she gasped. “Impossible!” Lila sighed. “Want me to wish for something? Try it, mommy. Wish for something that you really like.” Cynthia scratched her head and smiled. “Okay then. I want you to wish for a hearty bowl of lobster bisque. And not just ANY lobster bisque. It needs to be made with MY secret recipe, served on the finest China! Can you make that wish?” “Sure mommy!” Lila smirked. “Oh, how I wish that mommy had a very hearty bowl of lobster bisque made with her secret recipe served on the finest China!” A bright light tickled Lila, granting her immediate approval of the wish she made for her mother. A hearty bowl of lobster bisque served on fine China made with her recipe appeared in Cynthia’s hand. Cynthia gasped. “Wow! But where’s the spoon?” Lila grinned, almost laughing. “You didn’t wish for a spoon!” Cynthia sighed. “Fine. A 24-karat golden spoon!” Lila made the next wish and a golden spoon appeared in the delicious bowl of lobster bisque. Cynthia grabbed the spoon and tasted the soup. To her surprise, it tasted exactly the way she would make it. Not too much salt and it was the perfect temperature. “H-how? This is exactly how I make it! So, this really does grant wishes? How long have you had this magic diaper, Lila?” “Six years and three months!” Lila shouted. Cynthia shook her head. “But you’re two!” Lila nodded. “Yes. I’m two…again. I originally had the magic diaper when I was five….” Cynthia scratched her head. “Explain to me what you mean by two again. How did you find this magic diaper honey?” Lila sighed. “I will tell you, mommy, but I need you to let me tell you everything! Will you let me do that, mommy?” Cynthia nodded. “Go ahead, Lila dear.” Lila stood up and nodded. “Now I know this may sound weird, but before I found the magic diaper, Camden was my younger brother. Angela didn’t even exist!” Cynthia nodded, and let her daughter continue with her story. “Now, before Camden was even born,” Lila continued. “I was the oldest. I was five years old when Camden was born. Well actually, 4 years and 10 months since he was born in March. Since the day my baby brother was born, you started to ignore me mommy!” Cynthia gasped. “Lila, I have never ignored you ever!” Lila nodded. “In this world, you aren’t, but there was a world that I came from where you did. In the world where you ignored me, mommy….” Lila burst into tears. “I started to wet the bed almost every night! Every night, I had a dream of peeing on the toilet in the bathroom and every time that I woke up, I was totally soaked! I was so sick of that mommy doting on my baby brother. That mommy didn’t have time to take care of my soaked bedding ‘cause my little brother has another soaked diaper!” Cynthia gasped. “Camden had those same exact accidents when he was five! Those first three months you were born were nothing but accidents for him…” “There’s a reason for that, mommy.” Lila told her. “Can I get to that?” Cynthia nodded. “Camden was the youngest and I was the oldest.” Lila continued. “Angela didn’t even exist yet. On one Friday night in June after my baby brother turned three months, his crying woke me up. Wittle Cammie Bear needed a diaper change. The mommy in that world took care of it and I tried to get back to sleep. When I finally did, I had that dream I told you about. After that dream, I wet the bed. All of the My Little Pony Bedding was all wet. I didn’t make Anna or Elsa happy either since I made them wet on my underwear. I entered the mommy in that world’s room and told her that I had an accident. That mommy cleaned me up. I took my clothes off and waited in the bathroom. I then noticed a glow of light coming out of the trash bin below. I opened up the cabinet that had the trash bin below the sink and found a white sack that mommy threw away. The glow was coming from there. I reached into the glow and pulled out a diaper. For some reason, it was glowing, and I didn’t know why. It was a Huggies Little Snugglers Size 1 diaper.” Cynthia gasped. “That was the magic diaper?” Lila nodded. “Yup! I thought that you forgot to use it, but from making wishes with the magic diaper, I found out that the white sack was empty, and the magic diaper found me when I was sad and miserable. It entered that empty sack. I put the diaper back so that mommy wouldn’t find out. I took a shower with that mommy and that mommy gave me new pajamas, undies, and bedding. After that mommy tucked me in, I waited a while and went back to the bathroom. I took that diaper out of the bag and brought it into my room. I thought that I could use it for a night light. But then I thought of everything I was going through. Being ignored by my mommy because of wittle Cammy Wammy. I held that diaper and wished as hard as I could. I wished that I was the little sister instead of Camden being the little brother. Camden and I switched places. That’s why I’m the youngest.” Cynthia nodded. “Well, that mostly makes sense, dear. But what about Angela?” Lila grinned. “I wanted an older sister, so I wished for one! After finding that magic diaper, I made many wishes. I aged rapidly when I wished I was old enough to walk. I stayed a 12-month-old for five months. Then I wished that I was two. Then four. Then three. Then one month. Then one week. Finally, I wished to return to the day I was born. That’s when I exited your tummy a second time, mommy….” Cynthia gasped. “All with that magic diaper?” Lila nodded. “Because of that magic diaper, I was able to re-experience the day of my birth. The first diaper that was put on me was the magic diaper, which is why I said that I kept this from you for two years. I experienced the day of my birth for a whole month before stopping aging wishes. After I turned two, I wished for an older sister that was older than Camden that could babysit me. Before this mommy, I was very mean and selfish…” Cynthia gasped. “You were?” What changed that?” Lila pointed to the magic diaper. “This magic diaper does grant my every wish, but there are rules that I need to follow. If I break those rules, the magic diaper will leave me forever….” Cynthia grinned. “Rules? Good. That means that you can’t wish for anything that you want.” Lila shook her head. “No! The magic diaper let me do that to test me and I was a spoiled brat! I was used to getting everything that I wanted so I was mean to everyone. For me, it was all fun and games. Until the magic diaper scolded me like my mommy and daddy….” Mrs. Watson gasped. “It can talk?” Lila nodded. “I wished that I knew all the rules so I knew which ones that I couldn’t break.” Cynthia nodded. “Well Lila dear, the first wish that you should make is to wish you and Cammy back to normal. Shouldn’t he be the youngest and you be the middle child?” Lila nodded. “I thought of doing that once but the magic diaper wouldn’t let me. It said that it chose me and I can’t use any more wishes like that. It let me do that for my first wish since I didn’t know the rules yet but that’s actually breaking a rule. So with that, I guess I’m still the youngest…” Cynthia nodded. “So you were a bedwetter from that other timeline? That makes sense. My father was a bedwetter. I wet the bed when I was Camden’s age. Angela wet the bed at the same age. And I guess you would’ve too.” Lila pouted. “Then why are you getting Angie in trouble? I wished for all of their diapers! Both Angie’s and Camden’s! I wanted to help them! Mommy, she NEEDS them! Didn’t you hear how she wets the bed now?” Cynthia nodded. “Yes. It looks like she has a problem with that. And since she didn’t buy them and you made the wishes, she’s not in trouble. But I will want to talk to her about her problem so that I know how to best address it. Both her and Camden, since they both have similar problems.” Lila nodded. “Problems that are going to get worse, so please have them wear diapers, mommy….” Cynthia sighed. “Let mommy and daddy make that decision. I know that you’re trying to help with your magic diaper, but leave this to mommy and daddy, okay? Don’t stop trying to find ways to help, Lila. I think that’s very nice of you. What you found was a gift that has made you into a very special little girl. I will let you know how you can use that to make good wishes, okay?” Lila nodded. “Now, are you gonna finish dressing me mommy?” Cynthia nodded. “Yes, Lila dear. My magical diaper girl. Can you please act your age for right now? This is a lot for mommy to take in. Mommy wants you to act like a two-year-old….at least for right now. A bright smile appeared on Lila’s face. “Otay!” Cynthia playfully pressed Lila’s nose. “Boop! Let’s get you changed, you silly girl…” Cynthia picked out some more shortalls, only this pair was pink Fashion Jeans brand (size 12-18 months), with cute left and right pockets on the bib that snapped with metal buttons. The left pocket had a sewn in design of roses and a pattern of three white stars below the right pocket. She braided Lila’s hair into pigtails. And Lila was ready to go. Lila smiled as her mother put the pink shortalls on her. This was a cute outfit, and it had all these pockets! When her mother braided her hair into pigtails, she squealed with delight. All she hoped was that her mother would make the right decision that was best for both Angela and Camden. --- Angela left the classroom where she took her Analytical Geometry exam. Math has always been her strong subject, so the exam was a breeze. So much so that she finished about 30 minutes early. With plenty of time before the next exam, she did a diaper check. At this point, it was more than half soaked. With that, she decided to change into a new one in the girl’s bathroom. Unfortunately, there were not any private bathrooms so she had to change in a handicap stall. Angela entered one of the bathrooms at the end of the hallway near the classroom where she had her exam. When she entered the girl’s bathroom, she noticed that the handicap stall was occupied. But instead of a girl sitting on the toilet, she saw what looked like a girl standing in the stall. She then heard the sound of something unsnapping. Then she saw a bottle of baby powder fall to the floor. “Oops!” A girl said from inside the stall. She picked up the powder. “Good thing that no one’s in here…” Angela gasped. Could it be…? Angela was curious, so she quietly entered the furthest stall down to keep listening. She then heard the sound of a backpack zipping up. The stall door then opened. From inside the stall, she saw what looked like the girl holding a wad of something in her hand and throwing it in the trash. She waited until she threw it away and opened the stall door. When Angela saw who threw the trash away, she couldn’t believe her eyes. “Jenny?” she gasped. “Is that you?” Jenny grabbed a large wad of paper towel and stuffed it into the trash to cover what she just threw away. When she saw Angela, her face turned red. “Oh, it’s you Angela.” Angela nodded. “You’re the smart one that always babysits, right?” Jenny nodded. “Yup. That Calculus exam was easy.” Angela gasped. “That’s the most advanced class! What math class are you going to take in your senior year?” Jenny smiled. “Oh. They have an advanced curriculum prepared for me that I’ll begin in the fall. Multivariable calculus. AP of course!” Angela nodded, and then looked at her groin area. Despite her baggy pants, she couldn’t help but notice a slight bulge, despite the shirt she had on that attempted to cover it. When Jenny saw Angela looking down, she gasped. “What are you looking at?” Angela smiled. “Jenny, I have a question.” She leaned down to Jenny’s ears and whispered. “Do you wear diapers? I saw the baby powder…” Jenny gasped and her face turned red. “What are you doing spying on me?” Angela sighed. “I saw you throw something away. Was it a wet diaper?” Jenny’s face grew redder with embarrassment. “So what if I did? Are you going to make fun of me?” Angela shook her head and unzipped her backpack. “It’s okay, Jenny. I wear them too. I kind of have to now…” Jenny’s face lit up. “You do? Well that’s neat! Do you need to change?” Angela pressed on her soggy diaper and nodded. “I need to hurry. Some other girls could come in here…” Jenny nodded. “We’ll talk more about this later. We should SO be besties. Talk after the next exam? Mine is World History.” Angela nodded. “We can talk. Mine is Expository Writing. So easy. Where do you wanna meet?” Jenny grinned. “In my red Chevy Impala. What we’re discussing can’t be heard by others. Nice and private. I’ll be near the main office. Look for me!” Angela nodded. “I will! See you after second exam!” Jenny left the bathroom and Angela entered the stall to change out of her soggy diaper. So, Jenny actually wears? This totally caught Angela by surprise. She was always known for being the smart girl that always babysits. But Angela never knew about Jenny wearing diapers. She was very good at hiding it, until recently. Angela had a good feeling about this. She smiled, as she continued her diaper changing routine. She just couldn’t WAIT until after the second exam. ---- Cynthia laid Lila in her crib for a nap. It was right after lunch, so this was good for Cynthia to be able to process everything that Lila told her this morning. Since she told Lila to act two, Lila has been behaving. Even now, she knows that it’s an act. If she was originally five, then she’s obviously going to act older than she looks. That makes sense now. She closed the door to Lila’s room and continued thinking about the wonderful gift that her daughter possessed. That diaper has rules, so she can’t just wish for anything…But still, it blew her mind how Lila could wish for something just like that. I mean, that Lobster bisque was perfect! Just the way that I would make it! It would be wonderful to have her wish for a nice dinner once. Cynthia then thought of all the diapers that Lila wished for. She wished some up for Angela and Camden. She already knew what she had in mind for this, but she wanted to discuss this with her husband John first. She nodded, and entered Angela’s room. She moved all of the boxes to her bedroom on one side. For Camden’s diapers, she moved them inside her bedroom on the other side. Her cell phone then rang. It was Mr. Watson. “Hi honey. How did the opening for the new restaurant go?” “Wonderful! It went very well!” “It went well? That’s great, honey!” “So, what are you doing?” “I just finished having lunch with Lila. I then put Lila down for a nap.” “Did you wash the bedding on her crib?” “Yes dear. That was the first thing I did. Lila is in a dry crib now.” Cynthia scratched her head. “That reminds me. Honey?” “Yes?” “There’s something important that I have to tell you about Lila.” “What is it?” “You’re not going to believe this, but Lila has a magic diaper that can grant wishes.” “Really Cynthia? I don’t have time for joking right now.” “I’m serious, John! What did I say? I TOLD you that you wouldn’t believe me! It’s something that I’ll just show you later, okay?” “How are we going to punish Angela?” “Dear, we are not going to punish Angela. I will talk about that later, too.” “Why don’t we talk about that now?” “John, it’s going to take too much time to explain. You only have so much time in your break. We’ll talk later, but just know that a lot of this has to do with our little princess…” “Lila?” “Yes dear.” “Well, I need to go to a meeting with the new manager to discuss managing the restaurant that just opened. With the way that today’s sales are going already, we’ll get our dream vacation for sure this year!” “That’s good, honey. Talk to you later. Bye!” Cynthia hung up the cell phone and walked downstairs. She entered the living room and began watching her soap opera. Lila woke up in her crib again. It was another dream where she broke the rules, but she wasn’t worried this time, since it was only done in a dream. Like the last dream, she grew in this one too. This gave her a wonderful idea for her next wish. Lila smiled as she laid in her crib, glancing at the faint flow coming from her magic diaper. Growing is so much fun! I want to grow! But I will make sure everything goes back to normal so I don’t break anything. Oh, how I wish I could grow to whatever size I want! The bright light flashed and tickled Lila, granting her approval. Lila hugged Mr. Stuffykins and she grew with him. She grew until she could no longer fit in her crib. She giggled as she continued growing, her room shrinking more and more by the second. At that moment, it was a commercial so Cynthia decided to go and check on Lila. She entered Lila’s room and gasped. “Lila!” Cynthia shouted. “You’re HUGE! What did you wish for now?” Lila continued giggling, which made her begin peeing her diaper. “I wished that I could grow to whatever size I want! Hee hee hee hee hee!” Cynthia shook her head. “No! Mommy doesn’t like this wish!” At that point, Cynthia had to leave the room since Lila was about to burst through it. BOOM! Lila’s head broke through the house. Lila then pulled her legs out of the house and dangled them from the second story. She was so big now that she could touch the ground from the second story. When Lila saw how big she became and how she outgrew the house, she burst into tears. “Mommy too small! Who care Lila? Oh, how I wish that mommy was bigger than me and that she grows when I grow!” Cynthia gasped, as she watched herself grow rapidly until she was taller than Lila. “Honey,” she told Lila. “This is not a safe wish. Someone could get hurt!” “No one get hurt!” Lila shouted. “I pway for a while and then put everything back to nomal when I done!” Cynthia sighed. It’s no different than Lila playing with her building blocks. Only this was on a much bigger scale. If Lila does a lot of damage, she can just wish everything back to normal. “Okay dear…” Lila giggled as she sat down and grew some more. Her pink shortalls started to darken and a puddle of pee began to flow from where she was sitting. Since she was sitting on the edge of the cul-de-sac, the tiny flood of pee began to head towards the house. She continued growing with her mother, her feet bursting through several houses in the neighborhood. People were evacuating their houses everywhere, screaming. When Lila saw that she was soaking wet, she burst into tears. She wailed as the puddle surrounding her kept expanding. The tidal wave of pee began to flood the neighborhood. Lila was easily more than 50 feet tall, with her mother proportionally taller than her. Since Lila just had lunch, she felt a massive BM. She let it all out, causing Cynthia to gasp. “Lila dear, you’re soaking wet and now you just made a big stinky! Where can I find some giant-sized diapers to change you?” Lila sighed. “I have to wish for them…” Lila made her next wish and a giant bag of Pampers Size 3 Cruisers appeared on the ground. Her mother also wanted the wipes, cream, and powder, so Lila wished for all of those as well. As her mother began changing Lila’s diaper, Lila smiled. “Stinky!” She shouted. This made the neighborhood residents all around her scowl at the sight of the giant mother with her giant daughter. Cynthia sighed. “Don’t mind me. I’m just changing my giant daughter’s diaper!” “I big girl!” Lila said with a smile. Cynthia knew that she had to try to make the most of the situation, so she poked Lila in the nose. “You ARE a big girl, Lila! But mommy’s bigger! See?” Cynthia wiped, rubbed cream, and powdered Lila and put a new diaper on Lila that spanned 30 feet when laid out on the ground. Lila then wished her shortalls were dry. After Cynthia put the shortalls on Lila, she sighed. “Lila, mommy is tired of this game. Shouldn’t we stop and make everything back to normal?” Lila giggled. “No! I gwow bigger and bigger and bigger!” Both Lila and her mother once again grew rapidly as Lila continued to giggle. --- Angela turned in her Expository Writing Exam to the teacher’s desk. She then made a beeline out of the classroom. She hurried to the main office, where she saw Jenny standing there, smiling. “Hi bestie!” Jenny said, grinning. “I’ve been waiting here a while. I was the first to turn in my World History exam.” Angela nodded. “Well, let’s go to your car and talk!” Jenny nodded, getting the key fob out of her purse. They both then exited the school and she led Angela to where her car was. She unlocked the car and Jenny entered on the driver’s side. Angela entered on the passenger side. They both sat in their seats and smiled. Jenny then looked at Angela and smiled. “You are the first person that I met that’s actually into wearing diapers…” she told Angela. Angela nodded. “Yes. To be honest, I just started getting into them.” A warm smile appeared on Jenny’s face. “So you’re new to this? I don’t know why we haven’t been friends before, but we should hang out more often.” Jenny looked down at Angela’s groin. “So….what diaper are you wearing? I’m actually very curious….” Angela smiled and pulled back her baggy jeans to reveal her diaper. “It’s a Pampers Size 12 Cruiser,” she gushed. Jenny gasped. “Size…12? Angela, Pampers only makes them up to Size 7…but not for long. They’re about to release Size 8’s under the Swaddler’s line. I know, because I have babysat a lot of kids. Some older ones that are still in diapers. And believe it or not, when Size 8 does come out soon, I’m guessing that it will be a little big on me. But Size 7’s still fit me perfect. I have been occasionally wearing them since I was 14…and randomly when I want to be very small…” she glanced down at Angela’s diaper. Sure enough, a small “12” was on her diaper, surrounded by a square. An idea then entered her mind. Could she have it? I’m not going to ask her yet. I barely know her… “That Size 12 is pretty cool,” she told Angela. “Now I’ll show you mine…” Jenny pulled back her baggy pants to reveal a onesie with stars, z’s, blue clouds, and moons.” Angela gasped. “A onesie? They make onesies for adults?” Jenny smiled and nodded. She lifted up the crotch part of the onesie to reveal her diaper. “It’s a Tykables Animooz. Even though it’s a medium, it’s kind of big on me…” “Why don’t you get a small?” Angela asked her. “Medium is the smallest they have,” Jenny sighed. “They don’t make them in small…” She let go of her pants to conceal her diaper again. “You’ve never heard of Tykables?” Angela shook her head. “I’m still new to this. What’s Tykables?” “They’re an ABDL clothing and diaper company in Chicago,” she told her. “They even have a store there that sells those diapers.” “ABDL?” Angela said, looking confused. “Yes,” Jenny told her. “AB is ‘Adult Baby’. DL is ‘Diaper Lover’. You gotta keep this a secret to everyone, but I actually like dressing like a baby and acting like one. I got all kinds of stuffed animals, baby toys, rattles, teething toys, baby bottles, and pacifiers at home. All except my own crib….” Angela smiled. Maybe Lila can help her with that one…She’ll definitely have to babysit with me when my parents are gone for the weekend…She looked at her new friend again. “What about the moms? Do they know?” Jenny shook her head. “Oh no! Not at all! I keep my baby side separate from babysitting. I found that I always loved to take care of kids. I was the oldest and I took care of my younger brothers and sisters. I even took care of all my baby dolls…” Angela nodded. “Now, that onesie…Is that Tykables?” Jenny shook her head. “No. That’s LittleForBig. They make good clothing and pacies. Although my modded and homemade pacies are the best…” “Modded?” “Yes. You take the adult-size teat and attach it to a baby pacifier. It takes some work but it’s fun to do.” Angela looked toward Jenny’s diaper again. “So, how did you get into diapers?” Jenny smiled. “I’ve been in diapers all my life. When my mommy tried to potty train me at two, I just kept peeing my diaper. She put me in big girl underwear and I always peed them. She then tried again at three. I still peed and had lots of accidents. Then she tried at four. Same problem. Then finally at five, she found that I’m still having accidents and not growing out of it. She took me to my pediatrician and she told her that my bladder muscles were not functioning anymore. Neither were my bowels. She told my mommy that I was now diaper dependent and was going to need diapers for the rest of my life. My muscles that control my bladder and bowels are dead since I never use them, and there’s no restoring them. How about you?” Angela smiled. “Well, I got into diapers because I was a bedwetter. The weird thing was that it wasn’t until recently. Yes, I wet the bed when I was four and five. But then the weirdest thing happened. I had a dream where I wet the bed and I regressed back to four years old again. My mom was fed up in my dream and put me back in diapers. After waking up from that dream, my bed was soaked. I had that dream again for two more nights. On the third night, I had no dream, but my bedding was still soaked. Since I have a baby sister, I snuck her diapers and wore them to bed. They helped me have a dry bed. There is more to that story, but we need to be closer besties before I tell you more…” Jenny nodded. “What’s your baby sister’s name?” “Her name is Lila,” Angela told her. “She’s the sweetest little two-year-old that you’ll ever meet…” Jenny gasped. “Lila?! I babysat a Lila almost two years ago! It was for a mom that went by the last name of Watson…” Angela gasped. “My last name is Watson! You had to have babysat her before!” Jenny nodded. “I did. Where were you when I babysat her?” Angela smiled. I was at a friend’s house that night for a sleepover. Mom and dad never mentioned that they got you as a babysitter.” “They would remember me,” Jenny told her. “I was such a good babysitter for little Lila! How’s she doing now?” Angela grinned. “Still being a cute little princess. You will have to come and babysit her with me sometime!” Jenny’s face lit up. “I LOVE babysitting! It would be fun to see little Lila again!” Angela got out her cell phone. “Let’s exchange numbers!” Jenny nodded. “Okay!” As they were exchanging numbers, a couple of boys approached the car. Jenny looked up and gasped. “Todd and Larry! Those creeps have a crush on me and won’t leave me alone! Here. I got your number. Look for my text okay?” Larry pounded on the door on the driver’s side where Jenny was sitting. “Hey Jenny! Will you babysit my little sister?” Todd shook his head and pounded on the door. “No! Babysit my little brother. Come on, Jenny!” Jenny opened the door and gave them both a forceful shove. “Leave me alone or I’m telling the principal!” “Leave her alone,” Angela told the boys. Larry smirked at Angela. “So, you’re with Jenny in her babysitter club? Sorry, but you need a younger sibling to qualify.” Angela stood between Jenny and the boys. “I have two. Leave us alone!” Both Angela and Jenny hurried down the parking lot back towards the high school. Both Larry and Todd frowned. “Tomorrow,” Larry told Todd. “We’ll hit on them tomorrow.” Todd nodded. “Yeah…” Angela smiled as she walked in with Jenny. It was good to have a new friend. A new diaper friend. --- Lila continued growing with her mother. At this point, the nearby lakes looked like mere puddles to her. Cynthia quietly sighed. At this point, all she could do was go with the flow. Lila told her that she would wish everything back to normal. She just hoped that she would do this soon. Lila, still growing, walked towards one of the lakes. She sat down and began splashing in one of them. “Splash in big puddle!” “Lila dear, that’s a lake.” Cynthia corrected her. But to Lila, the lake was a mere puddle. “Nu! Beeg puhdle!” All of the nearby houses and businesses looked like a toy set at this point, as Lila and her mother began to outgrow the city of Bloomfield Hills. At this moment, a fleet of helicopters began surrounding Lila and the mother, with law enforcement vehicles surrounding them nearby. But to Lila, they just looked like toys. “Come out with your hands up!” a law enforcement officer shouted from a loudspeaker in a helicopter. “This is the chief of police! Stop this at once!” Cynthia gasped. “Did you hear that, Lila? That policeman wants you to stop!” Lila got out of the puddle-lake and her diaper sagged against the ground. In being so sopping wet, Lila wanted to be in a new diaper. She knew that she could wish for all of this, but she wanted her mommy to do it. She began to cry, her tears looking like rain to the residents below. “Wan new diapee!” she wailed. When she realized she was still growing, she decided to finally stop. And with that, Lila stopped growing, along with her mother. Lila towered over the city at 1,090 feet tall. The mother was proportionally taller, at 2,143 feet tall. Cynthia sighed. “Lila, if I change you into a new diaper, can you promise me to stop playing this giant girl game?” Lila remembered the rules regarding the magic diaper and she didn’t want to take them too far. “I pwomise, mommy!” Cynthia grinned. She then raised her voice so that all the law enforcement could hear her. “Everyone, my daughter is playing a game and will stop playing it after I change her diaper. So please back off and leave us both alone. Thank you.” Cynthia knew that they wouldn’t be in trouble since Lila would wish everything back to normal. “Okay, my soggy diaper girl. Let’s get you into a new one, okay? Maybe we should put a swim diaper on you next time…” Lila giggled as her mother removed her wet shortalls and undid her saturated diaper. The lake totally soaked it, so it looked like a water balloon as her mother wadded it up. Cynthia grabbed another diaper nearby from the bag that Lila wished for earlier. At Lila’s current size, the diaper was now over 628 feet long when she laid it out. Longer than two football fields. She used the wipes, Aquaphor, and powder on Lila and put the new flashing giant diaper on her. It was a good thing that only she and Lila could see the flash, as it would blind a lot of people nearby them. Lila, now in a fresh diaper, wished for her pink shortalls to be dry again. Her playtime with being a “big girl” was over. It would definitely be something that she would do again, as she outgrew the world in her dream. Her mother put the shortalls on her and she looked at all the flashing police cars around her and her mother. She saw all the neighborhoods full of houses that she destroyed. Not to mention the streets and draining more than half of Long Lake with her splashing in it like a puddle. She looked at her mother and smiled. “I done being big girl mommy. Oh, how I wish that everything was back to normal that I played with and that everyone forgets about this except me and mommy!” The bright light flashed and tickled Lila, granting her immediate approval. Within one blink of an eye, Lila was laying back in her crib at home, in her normal size. Her mother was standing next to the crib. Everything was back where it was. Cynthia let out a happy sigh of relief. “Well, that was fun! Mommy just has one suggestion, Lila…Don’t make that wish again!” Lila nodded. “I just wanted to have fun with being really big! I didn’t hurt anyone! Everything’s back to normal! When I’m done with my toys, I put them back.” Cynthia nodded. “But those were not toys, dear. That was a real city with real people. Let’s think of some more helpful wishes next time, okay?” Lila nodded. “Otay! I got a few…” Lila and Cynthia began having a discussion regarding wishes and responsibility. They also discussed the helpful wishes that Lila could make next. Lila smiled, as she couldn’t wait to make her next wishes. A few more hours passed. Lila was now sitting in her car seat, snuggling with Mr. Stuffykins in the white Lexus GX Luxury Sedan. Camden was already sitting next to Lila. They were at Bloomfield Hills High school, waiting for Angela to come back to the car. Angela walked toward the Lexus with her face looking downcast. Time to say goodbye to the fun…She got in on the passenger side and looked at her mother with a defeated look. Cynthia frowned. “What’s wrong, honey? Did you fail your exams?” Angela shook her head. “No mom. I think I aced both of them. It’s the being grounded part. So go ahead. Take away my fun, mom…” Camden chimed in. “It’s not fair! You can’t ground her!” But Lila and Cynthia exchanged glances and smiled. Cynthia grinned and gave her daughter a hug. “Angie dear, you are not in trouble.” Angela gasped. “What? Mom? Why? I ‘bought’ all those diapers. Remember?” Cynthia nodded. “Yes. That’s what I thought. But I can’t ground you because you didn’t buy them. Our little magical diaper girl wished for all of them…Honey, why didn’t you tell me that Lila had a magic diaper?” Angela sighed. “Mom, you wouldn’t believe me or Camden!” “But I believe you both now,” she told her. “In fact, me and my little princess had a giant romp through the city. I let her do it once, but she’s not allowed to do it again…” Angela smiled as she gave her little sister a playful tap. “Lila, were you a big girl today?” Lila giggled. “Yeah! I was a very big girl!” “But mommy was bigger!” Cynthia chimed in. “That was a little fun. She did put everything back to normal like she promised.” “What about the diaper, mom?” Angela said, getting to the point. Cynthia nodded. “I have an idea of what to do with the diapers. Both you and Camden need them. Let’s discuss this before bed, okay? Again, you are not in trouble. I just want to talk about this some more.” Camden pouted. “I had an accident during my last class, mommy! I wanted you to get me but they told me to wait until you got me…” “Then we better get home.” Cynthia said. “We need to get you into something dry.” Camden frowned. “Everyone made fun of me again! It’s even worse ‘cause the whole class saw me this time. I don’t wanna go back, mommy…” Cynthia frowned. “You will have to, dear. We’ll do something about that, okay?” Camden nodded. “Okay mommy…” The Lexus pulled into the driveway of the Watson residence. That night, Cynthia made a quick dinner of Lobster bisque, making it herself this time instead of with one of Lila’s wishes. Bedtime followed a couple hours later. Mr. Watson still wasn’t home so Cynthia helped get everyone ready for bed. She did the routine with Lila first. She got her into a Pampers Size 3 Overnight Diaper and a pink onesie. She gave her a bottle and her pacifier and laid her in her crib. She then kissed her sweet princess goodnight. Camden was next, and she had him lay down on the floor of his room. Cynthia looked at Camden with a smile. “After giving it some thought and talking to Lila, this is what I decided. Both you and Angela are having problems wetting the bed right now. I know that you need to wear a diaper to bed. But I want to see if Angela has a dry bed tonight. I took all of your diapers and I will be changing all of yours at night for you. Do not try to do it yourself. Let mommy do it. How does that sound?” Camden grinned. “That sounds good, mommy!” Camden then frowned. “What about during the daytime?” Cynthia sighed. “If you keep having frequent accidents in the daytime, yes. You will have to be in diapers all day and night. If that happens, sweetie, I will do this. Okay?” Camden nodded. “What about at school?” “If you keep having daytime accidents, I will have you in a nighttime diaper all day. But just for school. It’s too late in the year to arrange for a nurse at school to change you. It needs to be a frequent problem before we address it. Okay?” Camden nodded. “Thanks mommy!” Cynthia finished diapering Camden and tucked him in his bed. Angela was next. She was sitting on her bed, holding a Pampers Size 12 Overnight diaper. Cynthia shook her head. “No honey. Where did you get that?” Angela showed her mother her backpack. Cynthia unzipped it and took her wipes, cream, powder and her remaining diapers. “Any more?” Cynthia asked her. “No.” Angela told her. Cynthia then looked down at Angela. “Let me see that nightgown.” Angela sighed, lifting up her nightgown, revealing a soaked Size 12 Pampers Cruiser from dinner. Cynthia shook her head. “Take that off, clean yourself, and put your panties on.” Angela sighed. “Mom! I’m going to wet the bed if I don’t wear one!” Cynthia nodded. “Honey, if you really need to wear diapers, I will let you wear them. But on only one condition. That bed has to be wet in the morning. If it’s dry, then you don’t need them. This night will determine whether you need diapers or not.” Angela nodded, and gave her mother a quiet smirk. Fine. She can wash my bedding in the morning… “Sound fair, honey?” Angela nodded. “Very fair, mom. Here. I’m not going to clean myself and change into my panties until you leave!” Cynthia nodded. “Okay. In the case that you do need diapers, dear, I will be changing you at night.” Angela gasped. “You mom? Really mom! I don’t wanna put you through this.” “You already are, honey. Both you and Camden have this same problem. What am I supposed to do about it? It runs in the Miller blood so I will have to deal with it as long as you all have this problem. Good night, dear…” Cynthia kissed Angela on the nose and left her to clean herself. She grabbed the wet diaper from Angela on the way out from her room. Meanwhile, Lila laid happily in her crib, reflecting on the day, and how much fun she had with her mom in growing into a giantess. It was very fun being a “big girl” and she definitely wanted to make this wish again. Maybe she’ll make it when her mother is on vacation. She also thought about her mother’s decision with Angela and Camden. What decision did she make? She’ll have to ask them both tomorrow. She smiled as she suckled her baby bottle filled with her mother’s breast milk. Her diaper slowly filled with pee as she fell asleep. Camden too, thought of the day and what his mother told her about the new diapering rules moving forward. A flurry of concerns filled his mind. How am I going to deal with the kids at school? What if go on vacation this summer? What about going to summer camp? What about wearing diapers to school this fall? All these concerns filled Camden’s mind as he fell asleep. Angela peacefully fell asleep, knowing what she’ll be dealing with in the morning. Sure enough, Angela had the same dream again: -Begin Dream- Angela closed her textbook and put her pajamas on. Having spent so much time on her homework, it was very late. She crawled into her bed, and her eyes became heavy. Then, it happened. Angela’s bladder was full and she began to squirm beneath the sheets. Before she could even get out of bed, her bladder slowly emptied. She soaked her pajamas and then the bedding. As she was doing this, she could feel herself getting smaller and smaller. Then she spoke and realized that her voice was little again. It sounded like she was four. All she could do that point was scream. “MOMMY! I wet the bed!” The door burst open, with the mother sighing. “Again, Angie? This is the fifth time this week that you did this.” Angela’s face filled with tears. “I’m sorry, mommy!” She shouted. “I’m sorry!” The mother shook her head. “Angie…That’s it. I already told you. What did mommy say if you have one more accident?” Angela was trembling as she looked at her mother. She was too afraid to respond. “You know what mommy told you! You had another accident, so that’s it. I’m putting you back in diapers.” A look of frustration and joy filled Angela’s eyes. “But I’m a big girl mommy! And big girls don’t wear…” “Enough dear!” The mother said, as she got out a Pampers Size 4, pulled off the sopping wet underwear, and laid her daughter on the floor. “You wet the bed again, so you lost your big girl privileges.” She got out some baby wipes and began wiping Angela clean. She then powdered the diaper and Angela’s front side. “Put your legs up, honey.” Still in tears, Angela did what she was told. Her mother folded the diaper over her to cover her front side. Then, she fastened both tabs snugly to the landing zone. Angela then wiped her tears, and a look of relief came over her. Being diapered by her mother again felt kind of…nice. The mother looked at Angela sternly. “Mommy’s going to check your diapers every morning. If they’re soggy, you are going to keep wearing them every night until we start having dry nights. Mommy doesn’t want any extra laundry, okay?” Angela nodded. “Okay mommy…” The mother put on some new bedding and tucked her daughter in. She kissed her goodnight again and left her room. Then it happened again. Angela was beginning to flood her diaper. She let out a sigh of relief as the warm pee began to touch her body. -End Dream- Angela sat up, suddenly realizing all of the moisture that she was sitting in. Her nightgown was soaked. Her bedding was soaked. But for once, she was happy about it. It looks like mom is going to have to change my diapers now… At that point, Angela didn’t want to act like a teenager for a little while. She smiled, as she wallowed in her soaked bedding full of pee. She took the pacifier that Lila wished for out of her backpack and began suckling it, knowing that she has a diapered future ahead of her. Angela woke up to Cynthia lifting the covers off of her bed. “Angela dear! This is the third time I told you to wake…up…” Cynthia gasped when she saw that her bedding was completely soaked. She also saw the pink pacifier lying next to her. “A pacifier? Where did you get that?” Angela smiled. “Lila wished one for me when I started to suck my thumb…” And right then and there, Angela happily sucked her thumb like a two-year-old. Cynthia sighed. “Fine. If it makes you happy dear, suck on that pacifier all you want. Just don’t do it in public. And it needs to be clean! You peed all over that bed! Dear, you failed the test. From now on, you’re going to be wearing diapers every night.” Angela was suddenly filled with a wonderful thrill. A mixture of humiliation and excitement was felt in every corner of her body. “Oh no. What am I going to do.” She said in a weak voice. Cynthia gave her a curious stare. “I’m getting the impression that you like this?” Angela nodded. “Yes mom. I like diapers, mom! Very much actually! So go ahead. Diaper me!” Cynthia shook her head. “Just like Camden. If you need them in the day time, we’ll talk more about it. For now, you’re wearing them every night, okay?” Angela happily nodded. “Sure thing, mom! I need to get ready now.” Cynthia left the room to let Angela get ready for school. Meanwhile, Lila happily laid in her crib. The thought of growing was so fresh in her mind that she made a wish in her sleep. Oh, how I wish that I was a big girl again… In mere seconds, the still sleeping Lila shattered her crib apart and burst the house open as she grew at an exponential rate. She stopped when she was just a little bigger than yesterday. The Watson parents, Angela, and Camden all gasped when they saw “little” Lila more than 100 stories all. She was still fast asleep and was now filling her diaper. Cynthia and the family could hear Lila’s loud breathing and sighed. “Here we go again.” She smiled as she looked at her giantess daughter, contentedly sleeping on some of the city of Bloomfield Hills. When the big girl wakes up, it will be time for her to be little Lila again…

Chapter 8: Prisoners of Earth Zentroz gasped in horror as she saw her daughter sitting right next to her. Jonathan was equally shocked. Both of them were back on earth, but it didn’t look like the earth that they remembered. Everything was different. The top floor of what used to be the Walker Estate was now another one of Princess Zelinda’s royal chambers. Her throne also sat in the same room, allowing the room to cater to her royal duties of ruling her kingdom. For Zelinda, there was one simple rule: Whatever she wanted, she would get, and usually rather quickly. “Z-zelinda!” Zentroz gasped. “How old are you, dear?” She wanted to be sure. Zelinda smiled, showing two fingers. “Two years old, mommy!” Zentroz gasped. “So you are two now? What happened to being five?” Zelinda giggled. “I wanna be two years old forever!” She then began to pout and looked at her mother expectedly. “Mommy…Change my diaper!” Zentroz nervously grinned. She knew best not to test Zelinda’s patience, so she laid Zelinda down. Looking around, she frowned. “Honey, where are the new diapers? I can’t change you unless I have them.” “Wight here, mommy!” she shouted. The diaper appeared in Zentroz’s hands. She undid her diaper, cleaned her, and changed her, putting the new diaper on her. After she put the new diaper on Zelinda, she changed her princess pajamas into a princess dress and began playing with her blocks. She played with them for a while, until she got bored. She then stood up and left the toy palace tower. Both Zentroz and Jonathan appeared outside with her. Zentroz looked at her daughter in fear, as her daughter began to grow again. She grew exponentially. Her body rose beyond the toy city. In seconds her foot was the height of the toy palace tower. Zelinda looked down at everything as she continued to grow. “Look at me, mommy!” she squealed. “I’m bigger than the world!” She giggled, her feet beginning to float as she outgrew the entire planet. Jonathan gasped, shaking his head. “Please tell me this is a dream!” Zentroz sighed. “I don’t think it is, honey.” “Look at that!” he gasped. “Our daughter just outgrew earth! What is she going to do now?” “Play with earth, I guess…” Zentroz said with a forlorn sigh. Zelinda stopped growing and grasped the planet. Earth could easily fit in the palm of her hand. She cradled the planet in her hands, holding it like a toy. “Look mommy!” she shouted. “The whole world fits in my hands!” She moved the planet downward and lifted up her dress. “Place world in diaper!” “No honey!” Zentroz pleaded. “Please don’t do that!” “Don’t do it, peanut!” Jonathan shouted. But Zelinda took the earth that she was holding and lifted back her diaper, she shoved it in, and it could comfortably fit inside. For Zentroz and Jonathan the entire sky darkened. “No!” Zentroz screamed. Jonathan sighed. “Honey. She just put the entire planet inside her diaper, and we are still on the planet!” Zentroz sighed. “She’s two, honey. She doesn’t know any better…” Jonathan nodded. “But let’s think what happens next. The planet is at the very bottom of her diaper, and her vee-vee all the way up there. We are going to get flooded to death!” Tears streamed out of Zentroz’s eyes. “This was not the way I wanted to go!” A yellow monsoon fell out of the sky, which began to saturate the planet. “AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!” Jonathan and Zentroz screamed. “Ahh…” Zelinda sighed with relief. “The world is all wet!” She giggled and finished relieving herself. She reached into her diaper and picked up the soaked planet. Drops of urine dribbled off as she held it in her hands. “All dwy!” She shouted. And it was so. The soaked planet became completely dry. She placed her kingdom planet of earth back where it belonged and shrank back down to her original size. She flew down to the street level. Both Jonathan and Zentroz were lying on top of each other, both dead. Princess Zelinda walked over to her parents and smiled. “Mommy and daddy are such sleepy heads!” She shook them both and sighed. “Wake up, mommy and daddy! Wake up!” And it was so. Both Jonathan and Zentroz were revived. Zentroz gasped when she saw her daughter again. “Honey, don’t do that again! You drowned me and daddy when you went pee pee on us!” “Zelinda dear, don’t put things where they don’t belong,” Jonathan said, trying to be helpful. “Especially planets!” But Zelinda smiled and flashed brightly. It didn’t matter what happened, or what she did. It was all a game to her. The planet belonged to her. Her parents belonged to her. Everything belonged to her. “Mommy and daddy better listen!” She said with a smile. “Mommy, if you don’t act like a good girl and do what I say, I will make you two year old. Daddy, if you don’t act like a good boy and do what I say, I will make you two year old! Tee hee hee hee ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!!!” Zelinda giggled, flashing brighter and brighter. Zentroz let out a sigh of despair. “We have to do as she says, honey.” Jonathan nodded, expressing a nervous smile. “Everything. Nothing but the best for our little buttercup.” He leaned down and whispered into Zentroz’s ear. “We are prisoners on our own planet!” Zentroz whispered back into his ear. “Our own planet? No honey. We are prisoners on her planet!” At that, Jonathan started to cry. They both stared at their smiling daughter in horror as she flashed and began growing again. There was no escape. Both Jonathan and Zentroz were Zelinda’s slaves, and Zentroz prayed that it wouldn’t be forever. *** Both Kyle and Zoria glanced inside the bedroom where Jonathan and Zentroz used to sleep in. Having surveyed the entire room, they couldn’t find anything. There was not a trace to be found. “Okay…” Kyle said, looking back at Zoria. “It’s been six months since they vanished. So, you really think that Zelinda took them?” Zoria nodded. “Where else could they be? I know that she took them. There’s no record of them leaving QuisXthar anywhere, and everyone’s departure from this city-ship is well documented.” She glanced at a computer screen, showing a map of where QuisXthar traveled so far. “From the day that they vanished, I notified them immediately. From that very day, it would take five years to get back to earth. Looking at today we have…” she looked at the screen again. “Four and a half years left.” Kyle gasped. “Do you think that they will last that long?” Zoria shrugged her shoulders. “I surely hope so. Dreamers can be very dangerous. You remember Zuna, right?” Kyle groaned. “Zuna was terrible. She ruled Zorpoz. She even got her revenge by stealing the throne from King Engon…” “Plus she took the Kliz Necklace and seized control of the universe!” Zoria added. “I thought that we were never going to get it back from her. Who would’ve thought that she was only posing as my younger sister? She only wanted to be born near the castle so she could gain control.” Kyle nodded. “Then she altered the entire timeline and I had to restore it! I know that you don’t remember anything about it, but I’m the only one that can remember the other timeline. I had to beat her far in the future to restore the timeline…” Zoria sighed. “Yeah. Zuna was terrible. I’m glad that she’s gone…” Kyle looked at the screen. “Is there any way that this ship can go faster? Five years is a long time.” Zoria placed her arm around Kyle. “It’s a long time for us, but it’s nothing for Zelinda. I bet that she’s still five years old. Aging doesn’t even dare touch her.” “Well, it’s like you told me with the DWA,” Kyle told her. “Whatever she wants, she gets. She probably told aging to leave her alone.” Natalie entered the room and looked at Zoria. “They’re still gone, right?” she asked them. “I know that they’re with Zelinda!” Zoria nodded. “I miss them too, dear.” She then frowned. “Don’t you have any homework?” Natalie nodded. “I already finished it. Very easy.” She got out a piece of paper that looked like a blueprint of a spaceship. Kyle looked at it and gasped. “Wow! Another design?” Natalie grinned. “You like it? I actually talked to one of the lead ship engineers today. He said that he wanted me to design some good ship blueprints for him. Cool, huh?” “They keep getting better.” Edward walked into the room, holding a tablet. “Even better than before. Keep up the good work, Nat.” Natalie nodded and pointed at her blueprint. “Do you want to know what’s even cooler? They will actually pay me to do this! I already talked to mom about it, and she’s cool with it. I’ll talk to dad about it when he gets home.” Edward gave her a high five. “Good job, Nat.” Natalie still very excited, left the bedroom with her blueprint. Kyle grinned. “It looks like we have a future ship designer on our hand.” Zoria shook her head. “Future? The future is now, dear.” Over the next few days, Kyle and Zoria kept busy. They helped out in the continued research on Project Zelinda, which now had more than $1 trillion (200 million Quisthar Credits) invested into it. From the research team, they were able to simulate Zelinda in a powerful state similar to the one that was on earth. When they used a program that simulated the Dream Ray, it was successful. The Zelinda in the simulation was back to her original age of 28. Kyle and Zoria left the laboratory for the day, overjoyed after seeing a successful experiment. Kyle hailed a taxi and one pulled up. Before he got in, he looked at Zoria with a smile. “The Golden Fin?” he asked her. Zoria sighed. “That place is very expensive. Do we really want to eat there tonight?” But Kyle insisted. “That was a very good experiment, and I feel like the future is going to be very promising.” Zoria sighed but nodded. “For our daughter’s future. Okay.” She got in with Kyle and the taxi began its way toward Golden Fin Japanese Steakhouse and Sushi Bar. As they rode in the taxi, they grinned. They laughed. Then they gasped. A red car rounded the corner out of nowhere and hit the taxi head on. A police car stopped right behind the red car, with its sirens blaring. The police called backup and they investigated both vehicles. They pulled out the driver of the red car. His body was stained in blood and his body hang limp as they dragged the man out of the vehicle. The cab driver looked like raw meat. Blood ran down his face and onto his blood-stained body. Both the man and the cab driver were dead. Both Zoria and Kyle were still moving, but in a lot of pain. They were taken to the hospital for treatment. Kyle had five lacerations and twelve broken bones. Zoria had eight lacerations and five broken bones. So much for that sushi. Within the very next day, the other family of refugees came to the hospital, with cards and flowers. Charlotte kneeled down and looked at Zoria, who was covered in bandages. “I’m very sorry that you had to go through that!” Zoria nodded and let out a deep sigh. “I’m very sorry that I got into that cab. I tried to talk Kyle out of going to Golden Fin!” Kyle sighed in the bed beside her. “It never happened on any of our other trips there. That was a freak accident.” Natalie nodded, and offered her card and flowers to Zoria, then to Kyle. “How much does it hurt?” she asked them. “I wish that I could do something about the pain…” Zoria smiled. “Well, you being here is helping.” Natalie smiled. “Thank you. I decided not to meet with the engineers today. I wanted to see how you were doing…” “We’re doing fine.” Kyle told her. “It’s going to take more than broken bones to affect us.” Zoria looked at the flower that Natalie gave her. It was a rose, with the thorns removed. She sniffed it and smiled. Natalie then grabbed it and placed the rose in the tiny vase of water that she brought with it. She then placed the vase on a table near the bed so that Zoria could have a good view of it. The refugee family then waved their goodbyes and left, wishing them both a speedy recovery. Kyle and Zoria exchanged glances and sighed. They both talked amongst each other, and both agreed to one thing. They would not have any sushi when they recovered. Zoria then closed her eyes, thinking about her daughter. She knew that Zentroz was on earth with Jonathan. She had to be. All she hoped was that her daughter was okay. *** Princess Zelinda continued playing in her beautiful kingdom planet. Since she found Jonathan and Zentroz and sent them to her kingdom, it has been one full year. And during that whole time, remained awake. She was never tired and was always full of energy. This shocked both Jonathan and Zentroz, who have been waiting on her hand and foot for the past year. Zentroz’s eyes sagged as she watched her husband peacefully sleep behind her. For the past year, they survived on short naps, taking turns to wait on Zelinda whenever she called on them. Whenever she needed a diaper change, Zentroz did those. If she needed to be held, Zentroz was there, swaying her in the way that she preferred. Every once in a while, Zelinda wanted to play with her daddy, so Jonathan immediately submitted to her requests whenever Zelinda decided when her playtime started. All in all, the two were very exhausted. Whenever they were awake, they always had droopy eyelids. Zentroz then stared at her princess daughter. Since her period of slavery began, she has practiced her custom in calling her “Princess Zelinda”. Just Zelinda wouldn’t do anymore. If she didn’t listen, she would be turned into a toddler in an instant. Every act of obedience was carefully rehearsed and by now, carrying out Princess Zelinda’s orders was simply muscle memory. She squinted, trying with all her might to keep her eyes open. Then she produced a tired and nervous smile. “P-princess Zelinda dear?” Zelinda was sitting down at her normal height of 28 inches, playing with her royal building blocks. She looked up and saw her mother. “What mommy? I’m pwaying with my bwoks!” Zentroz sighed. “Aren’t you just a little bit tired, honey? Don’t you want a nap?” Zelinda sat down her blocks. She looked at her mother and pouted. “No nap! I not tiored, mommy!” This was her usual response whenever Zentroz asked her daughter, and it was so every time. Princess Zelinda never yawned or expressed any sign of fatigue. She was wide awake and exploding with energy. She got up and began running around, giggling to and fro. The giggling woke Jonathan up. Jonathan looked at her with squinted eyes, sighing. “Still awake?” Zentroz sighed. “Still awake. She has been awake non-stop for an entire year!” Zelinda got up and began running towards the windows. “Go outside!” She flew out of the tower, phasing through the window and onto the ground. She blinked and her parents were standing right next to her. “Look at me, mommy!” She exclaimed with a grin. “I gwow as big as Toy Palwace Towwa!” And it was so. She giggled as her size grew exponentially. When she reached the height of the Toy Palace Tower, she stopped growing. “Toy Palwace Towwa is my new nomal size!” Zelinda shouted with a huge smile. Jonathan gasped. “Did you hear what she just said? Her normal size is not 28 inches anymore. That tower is 1005 feet tall. Her new normal size is just over 1000 feet!” Zentroz groaned in despair at her giant princess daughter. “Mommy…” she said, as she started to cry. “My diaper all wet…” Zentroz shook her head. “No honey!” “I need a changie!” She said, wailing. “WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!” She scooped both Jonathan and Zentroz up. They zoomed hundreds of feet into the air, staring at their princess daughter that was now the height of a tower. Her hand then stopped in front of her gigantic face. “I need a changie!!!” Zelinda cried. “Change me, mommy!!! WAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!” Zentroz nodded. “R-r-right away honey! Lay down, dear.” Zelinda lied down, causing numerous buildings to collapse as she laid down. Zentroz then used her magic to grow proportionally bigger than Zelinda. She removed her princess daughter’s diaper and wadded it up. She frowned when she couldn’t find the baby wipes or the baby powder. “All cween!” Zelinda shouted. And it was so. Zelinda was completely clean. She then made a new diaper appear underneath her. Zentroz put the new diaper on her and put her dress back on. Zelinda then touched her mother, instantly making her shrink down to her original size. At that point, Zelinda began to rub her eyes. After one year of playing, she missed being tired, so she eagerly welcomed it back. She made a big crib appear in the space that she cleared when she laid down for her diaper change. She laid in the big crib and made a blanket cover her. She then looked down at her tiny mother. “Nite nite mommy!” She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Seconds later, she woke up. She reached around for her bottle of milk, but she couldn’t find it. “Want baa baa!” She shouted. And it was so. A bottle full of milk appeared in Princess Zelinda’s hand. She sucked the bottle down quickly. Immediately after the bottle was sucked down, it refilled. She drank the bottle. It refilled. She drank the bottle. It refilled. Zentroz gasped, looking at her gigantic princess daughter. “Aren’t you full, honey?” Zelinda shook her head and pouted. “No! Not full! Still thirsty!” Zelinda began drinking bottle after bottle after bottle. Despite all the bottles she drank, she was not even close to full. She was still thirsty. Bottle after bottle of milk, she kept drinking them for the next four days. Jonathan sighed. “There is only one explanation how she can drink that much.” Zentroz shrugged her shoulders. “What?” “There’s a black hole inside of her. That’s where all the milk is going.” Within the last hour, Zelinda finally drank her last bottle of milk. Altogether, she drank 100,000 bottles of milk, using the same bottle she refilled over and over again. Zelinda contentedly laid there, sleeping and sighing with relief. Having drank all that milk, Zelinda’s bladder filled up quickly. Right away, her diaper bulged as she began to soak it. Urine seeped down her legs and began to soak her dress. From the bottom to the top, her dress became completely soaked. It then began to seep into her crib, filling it with a growing patch of urine. “Princess Zelinda!” Zentroz shouted. “Honey! You are beginning to soak all over!” Zelinda rubbed her eyes and felt the moisture. She smiled when she saw herself all soaked. “I’m all wet, mommy! Yay! Hug me, mommy!” Zentroz sighed. “But you’re sopping wet, honey!” Zelinda tried to embrace Zentroz but her arms ended up going around Zentroz, since she was so big. A stream of urine drenched Zentroz as she tried to hug her. Right after that, Zelinda was tired of being wet. “All dwy!” she shouted. And it was so. Her crib, her dress, the floor, and her diaper were all completely dry. The gigantic Zelinda approached the Toy Palace Tower, which was exactly the same size as her. She then produced her pouty face once again. “This toy palwace towwa is too small! I want it my size!” And it was so. The Toy Palace Tower grew and grew until it was 432,867 feet tall. The perfect size for Zelinda’s giant stature. Along with the tower, everything else grew inside it as well. Jonathan groaned. “It will take days to navigate this tower!” Zelinda smiled and flew up to the top floor, which was in outer space, like most of the tower was. She flew to her royal chambers, which doubled as her throne room. Zelinda blinked and both Jonathan and Zentroz were standing next to her. She rubbed her eyes again, feeling extremely tired. Her princess dress flashed and transformed into her princess pajamas. “I’m tired, mommy!” The queen appeared proportionally taller than her. “You called, dear? Are you tired?” Zelinda nodded. “Hold me, mommy!” The queen picked up Zelinda and rocked her back and forth. She then sat her in her crib. Seconds later, Zelinda’s eyes sank. She was fast asleep. Glancing at their sleeping princess daughter, who was now a giantess, they rubbed their weary eyes and let out a sigh of relief. Moments later, they too fell asleep. *** Kyle and Zoria laughed as she sat at a table for two at Mario’s, a rather elegant Italian restaurant in QuisXthar. It’s more than a year since their release from the hospital, so they were overdue to celebrate the success of Project Zelinda. Kyle paid for the bill and left a generous tip. He hailed a taxicab and then glanced at Zoria, smiling. “So how long has it been since the Fountain of Youth incident now?” Zoria thought for a moment. “It’s been twelve years now! And at the rate this city-ship is going, it will reach earth in three more years.” Kyle nodded and scratched his head. “Three, huh? From what Natalie said the other day, it would only take a year for her ship to reach earth, and that’s if she were to leave right now!” Zoria gasped. “Yes, I heard her say that. She mentioned how they’re putting the finishing touches on that ship. It could be any day now. When that day comes, Natalie will want to travel to earth.” Zoria’s cell phone began to ring. From the peppy ring tone, she knew who it was. “Natalie.” She answered the phone and put it on speaker. “Hello?” “Hey Zoria! I am very happy to tell you that the ship is ready to go. I am calling to say goodbye.” Kyle gasped. “Goodbye? Can’t we go and say goodbye?” A brief pause. “You have 20 minutes. We are going through the final checklist. After that, we’re taking off.” Zoria’s mouth opened. “Did you say goodbye to your family?” “Already did. All that’s left is to make sure that we have everything we need for our journey.” Kyle got in the taxi. “Take us to the main elevators! Hurry!” He glanced at Zoria’s cell phone. “Are you sure that you have enough flight experience?” “Definitely. I’ve been training in simulations every day. I have over 3,000 hours of practice logged in…huh? What’s wrong?” Zoria was crying. “It’s dangerous! You really shouldn’t be going!” “Oh, I’ll be fine. If Zelinda doesn’t see me, I don’t have to worry about becoming a five-year old.” Another pause. “They’re calling me. We’re going through our final check. Bye!” Kyle looked at the cab driver. “Step on it!” The cab driver hurried as fast as he could. Just minutes later, he stopped at the main elevators. Both Kyle and Zoria quickly got out and took the main elevators from the city level down to the ship level. The elevator doors opened. They reached the landing bay, just as the ship was beginning to take off. As the approached the ship, it launched itself out into space. They were a minute too late. Meanwhile, Natalie’s ship “The Scarlet Princess” was cruising ahead, beginning to outdistance QuisXthar. Based on all the aerodynamics, the ship ripped through space with incredible ease. Accompanying Natalie was a very experienced crew. Most, if not, all them have traveled extensively through space. The 14 of them all looked at Natalie and smiled. “It runs well!” An older man said. “The simulations all ran well and the field testing was fantastic. The princess is perfect.” Natalie nodded. “I loved doing those field tests. In one of them, we circled QuisXthar FIVE times!” She looked at a middle-aged man. “So what’s the plan, Tony?” Tony nodded. “We’re on a rescue mission. Our objective is to get Jonathan and Zentroz out of earth. We then wait for QuisXthar to arrive to use the Dream Ray on Zelinda.” A younger woman raised her hand. “I’ve studied the Fountain of Youth Incident extensively and I have my doubts in this mission. It’s true that Zelinda turned everyone into a five-year old by looking at them, but let’s not ignore this other crucial detail. She didn’t look at every person on earth, and from my own first-hand account, I know that whole thing spread like a virus. From the last refugees that have arrived on QuisXthar, we know that the whole planet was affected in about an hour. Who’s to say that the Fountain of Youth bug isn’t still floating around in the atmosphere?” Tony nodded. “I appreciate your risk, Cindy, but that’s a risk that we’ll just have to take.” Cindy shook her head. “I don’t think you understand. You’re all familiar with Zoria’s research, right? People like me are. We studied it in QuisXthar’s schools. That Zelinda is not a force to be reckoned with. She is a Dreamer and is capable of DWA abilities. After all, she used them to abduct both Jonathan and Zentroz, her parents! If we are wise, we will keep our distance from earth until QuisXthar arrives with the Dream Ray. Everybody. Over 200 million of our tax credits have been poured into Project Zelinda. It has undergone numerous tests and is guaranteed to succeed. I advise we wait.” Tony hesitated and sighed. “We will wait. As much as I want to move forward, we should keep safety as our number one concern.” Natalie shook her head. “This ship has a detachable mini cruiser that can hold three people. I’ll go down. Everyone else can wait.” Cindy sighed. “What you seek is a reckless errand.” Natalie gave her a stern look. “It’s my ship. I designed it. I’m going down.” Cindy reluctantly nodded. “Very well,” she sighed. “Hope you don’t mind repeating kindergarten…” Natalie grinned. “Oh. She won’t make me five! I’ll be sure of it!” Back on QuisXthar, both Kyle and Zoria looked into space. The Scarlet Princess was a great distance away from them by then. Kyle pointed to a radar screen that was on the wall of the landing bay. “You see that? Their ship is about to leave the radar.” Another person stepped forward that looked familiar. “Hey.” Kyle and Zoria glanced at the familiar man. “Arthur!” Kyle shouted. “You were the one that welcomed us to QuisXthar!” Arthur nodded. “You’re looking for Natalie? Don’t worry about her. We have a whole team assigned to communicating with the Scarlet Princess. Zoria’s eyes lit up. “A whole team, huh?” She eyed Arthur eagerly. “Take us to the team!” Arthur nodded. “They’re in Sector K. It’s right this way. Follow me.” Both Kyle and Zoria followed Arthur to a metal platform with plush leather seats. The platform sat on a closed track. This track connected to other tracks around the ship level of QuisXthar. They all sat down and Arthur called up a holographic display. He set Sector K as the destination and the platform took off. A few minutes later, they were in Sector K. They all got out. Kyle and Zoria continued to follow Arthur to the command room, Arthur knocked on the door and entered. The team inside gasped when they saw Arthur. “Arthur Heights!” the captain gasped. “Sir! What can we do for you, sir?” Arthur pointed at Kyle and Zoria. “These two want to sit in on your communications with the Crimson Princess.” The captain nodded and saluted Arthur. “They most certainly can, sir!” He turned to face Kyle and Zoria. “We have two seats for you two. Feel free to sit down.” Both Kyle and Zoria sat down in the seats next to them. Arthur smiled and glanced at the team. “Let’s have a successful rescue mission, okay?” “Okay!” The captain nodded and saluted Arthur as he left the door. He looked at Kyle and Zoria. “Pardon my formalities, but that man deserves respect. He is the man responsible for building QuisXthar! His father built the city, but he built the spaceship underground that could transport all of Quisthar! Anyway, we’re about to communicate with the Crimson Princess. Is there anything that you want to say to them?” “Wait until we get them on.” Zoria said, looking a little annoyed. The team pressed buttons and began establishing contact with the Crimson Princess. Zoria had something to say all right. She stared at the team, impatiently waiting for the connection to get through. Back on the Crimson Princess, Natalie was tired. She laid down in one of the rooms in the sleeping quarters. “Natalie!” Cindy shouted. “There are some people back on QuisXthar that want to talk to you.” Natalie sprang out of bed and ran back up to the control room. She heard the communicator loud and clear screaming one thing: “Natalie! Where are you?” “I’m right here!” she answered. “Whatever happened to saying goodbye?” It was Zoria. Natalie sighed. “I’m very sorry. But this mission was very urgent.” Secretly, Natalie just wanted to achieve her goal of visiting earth. “Urgent, huh?” Kyle said from the other end. “So urgent that you didn’t have the manners to say goodbye to us?” Natalie sighed. “I did say goodbye. Didn’t you hear me?” “We did,” Zoria sighed. “But we would’ve wanted to be there to see you off. I mean, you got to see your parents off! And Edward too!” Natalie sighed again. “This is an important mission. I want to get your daughter and son-in-law back!” “So do I, but a little manners wouldn’t hurt, honey.” “We just wanted to say bye to you, and that we’ll be listening in for communications from your ship.” Kyle added. Natalie smiled. “Okay! This ship is pretty cool. Since childhood, I have been totally obsessed with ships. And now I’m happy to finally ride in my own. I look forward to hearing from you guys and giving you more updates!” “Bye Natalie!” Both Kyle and Zoria shouted. “Bye!” The communication ended. Natalie stared out into space. From the window, she saw that the ship was traveling really fast. At least triple the speed of QuisXthar easily. She then thought of Jonathan and Zentroz back on earth. Whatever they were doing, she hoped with all of her heart that they were okay. *** One year passed. Zentroz stood in amazement as she heard the breathing of her princess daughter who was still sleeping. “Two years,” she said, gasping. “It has been two years now since she fell asleep.” “And what?” Jonathan counted. “13 years since the Fountain of Youth Incident?” Zentroz nodded. “To this day, it amazes me that everybody calls it that.” Jonathan frowned. “What else would you call it? Our daughter pretty much caused a cataclysmic event resulting in every unfortunate person turning into a five-year-old.” “Two-year-old.” Zentroz corrected. “Zelinda is two.” “Where are the children?” he asked her. “She made them disappear.” Zentroz told him. “I don’t even have to ask her. I know that she did this…” she began to sob. “She made…Danielle and Marcy…disappear!” Days continued to pass as Princess Zelinda continued to rest. While Jonathan was taking a nap, Zentroz woke him up. “Jonathan!” she shouted. “I think I discovered a new room!” “Another one?” Jonathan yawned. “This room is big enough as it is. You’re trying to venture outside of it?” Zentroz nodded. “What else can I do while she’s sleeping? At least she’s not bothering us. Here. Take my hand.” “Where are we going?” Jonathan said with a frown. “We don’t want to leave this room. She could wake up at any time!” “You said that two years ago.” She argued. “She’s still sleeping! Who knows? She could sleep for another two years! Take my hand!” Jonathan sighed and grabbed her hand. Zentroz gave him a puzzled look. “Now I know that this sounds weird, but I’ve noticed that my magic is more limited while Zelinda’s sleeping. But we can still move to different rooms. Watch!” They teleported and appeared in another room, which to them was enormous. Jonathan smiled. “Don’t you dislike magic?” Zentroz scowled. “Of course I do. But how else am I going to navigate a gigantic version of the tower that I used to live in when I was growing up?” Jonathan gave her a funny look. “Zelinda hasn’t given us any sanitary way to dispose of our waste. I noticed that there were no doors leading to any bathrooms.” Zentroz nodded. “In Zelinda’s kingdom, there are no bathrooms.” Jonathan nodded. “And no sanitation, either. Now if you would excuse me…” Jonathan found a private place and did his business. He came back and looked at Zentroz. “Now what did you want to show me?” “Look!” Zentroz shouted. Jonathan saw a gigantic sack of diapers with giant diapers strewn out around the floor. One of them was folded out, ready to lay Zelinda on. “Wow!” he gasped. “Our daughter’s diapers are that big now? If you would’ve told me about that, I would’ve gone to the bathroom there! It’s her diaper room, but our bathroom. Heh heh…” Zentroz nodded. “You see that diaper folded out like that? It took me a half hour to fold it out like that. I couldn’t use my growth spell since Zelinda was sleeping. That diaper is bigger than a parachute.” Jonathan nodded. “I would say bigger than two football fields!” Zentroz began to tear up. “Jonathan, with diapers that big, how am I going to change her diaper? I don’t even know if I can grow bigger than her! She’s going to turn me into a child…” Jonathan consoled her. “No she’s not. Just get a hold of yourself…” Suddenly, the diaper, and everything in the room began to grow. “Back to the room!” Jonathan shouted. “She’s waking up!” “Our daughter…” Zentroz gasped. “Our little princess…” “Big princess, dear.” Jonathan nervously laughed. “There’s nothing little about her. Now what did I tell you? We left the room and now she’s waking up. Teleport us back!” Zentroz held Jonathan’s hand, and they teleported back, hurrying to their giant princess daughter. *** The Crimson Princess continued its voyage through open space. The ship cruised past Mars. From their vantage point, Earth looked like a tiny star. A tiny star that was quickly growing. Natalie glanced out in the distance and smiled. “We’re almost there! Go ahead and update them! I’m getting my mini-cruiser ready.” Tony nodded and followed with Cindy and the others. Natalie, now fifteen, was ready and raring to complete her mission. Since the age of five, Natalie always wanted her parents to go back to Earth. Now with the Scarlet Princess approaching Earth, she finally had her chance to achieve her lifelong dream. Within a couple hours, the Crimson Princess passed the Earth’s moon. Now in her mini cruiser, she waited for the perfect moment. She put on her headset and sent a message to her crew. “Natalie to Crimson Princess.” She announced. “Requesting clearance for takeoff.” She stared ahead, with the open space and Earth just ahead of her. This was it. Goosebumps began to fill her as she saw the Earth get closer and closer. At this point, the Crimson Princess reduced their speed and killed the engine. The team sent a communication back to Natalie. “Crimson Princess to Natalie, you are clear for takeoff. Over.” Natalie communicated back to her team, her face looking very nervous. “Natalie to Crimson Princess. Takeoff will commence in 3…2…1…” Natalie fired up the engine. The engine roared and the mini cruiser blasted forward towards Zelinda’s earth. The mini cruiser continued its descent toward Earth. Natalie noticed two enormous structures jutting into outer space from the green planet below. One looked like a castle and the other looked like a tower. As she neared the planet’s atmosphere, she noticed something strange about it. Both of the towers were growing. The planet was slowly growing. The cruiser then entered the earth’s atmosphere. She adjusted her speed and descended down toward the growing tower on the growing planet. Natalie moved around in her seat. For some reason, the seat felt a little bit bigger. Then she looked at herself and gasped. Her body was shrinking. In just seconds, she was ten years old again. “The fountain of youth!” She shouted. She tried to change the course of the ship, but it was too late. The gravity was so strong that it was just pulling her ship toward the growing tower. Natalie looked at herself and gasped again. She was seven years old, the same age she was when Zentroz ran those tests on the Zelinda clone. Her mind began to regress. Her memories faded. Then Natalie became five. She looked around the seat that she was in. She didn’t know what the buttons did anymore. All she knew was that she was scared. She was in a ship, plummeting towards a tower. Her shrinking continued, and Natalie began to suck her thumb. Her regression then stopped. Natalie was two years old. The same age that she was when her family left earth. As she continued to plummet in the falling mini cruiser, she started to cry. She was so small that the seat belts didn’t fit around her waist anymore. She just bawled looking at the tower below. All of her memories of being a teenager were gone. Her memories of designing the Crimson Princess were gone. Natalie was now just a frightened toddler about to die in a crashing spaceship. The spaceship mysteriously phased through the top story of the growing tower. It landed on an enormous field of blanket in a gated area. Natalie’s ship landed in Princess Zelinda’s growing crib. The radio then sounded. “Crimson Princess to Natalie. Natalie are you there? Did you make it to earth? Natalie?” *** While Jonathan and Zentroz were checking out the diaper room, Zelinda peacefully laid in her princess crib. Her bladder was full, and it began to steadily empty. “Ahhhhh…” she pleasantly sighed. Zelinda’s diaper became completely soaked. Her pajamas started to become soaked. Her soaked pajamas became darker and darker and urine started to flow into the covers. Her crib became soaked, and urine started to flow onto the floor of the crib. Both Jonathan and Zentroz appeared. They watched in horror as the floor started to become soaked. Zentroz gasped. “Honey! You’re completely soaked! And you’re growing!” But Zelinda was still sleeping. “Bigger…bigger…bigger…” she said in her sleep. Zelinda, the crib, and the whole palace tower around Jonathan and Zentroz grew even bigger. They kept growing and growing and growing. And as long as Zelinda was peeing, everything was growing. Finally after about a minute, they stopped growing. Zelinda let out a yawn. After two long years of sleeping, she was finally waking up. “I all wet!” she smiled. “Like being wet! Look at me, mommy! Yay!” Zelinda teleported out of her crib and appeared standing in front of Jonathan and Zentroz. Zentroz glanced at her. Her princess daughter was now bigger than ever. So big that the tallest mountain in the world would only go up to her toe. Princess Zelinda then began to pout again. “Change my diaper, mommy! I’m all wet!” Zentroz became nervous and nodded at her gigantic princess daughter. “Right away, honey!” Zelinda teleported herself, Jonathan, and Zentroz to the diaper room. Jonathan frowned. “How are you going to change her? She’s almost planet-sized!” Zentroz sighed. “I have to try!” Zelinda then smiled, with her damp princess pajamas still dripping with urine. “New nomal size!” Both Jonathan and Zentroz groaned. “No Zelinda! No!” Zelinda looked at her tiny mother and frowned. “I’m all wet! I wanna changie!” “Lie down dear, and I’ll do it…” Zentroz sighed. Zelinda lied down, and Zentroz used her growth spell with all her might. The only height she could manage was to grow as tall as her legs. She removed her still giant princess daughter’s diaper. Zelinda cleaned herself by blinking. She then dragged a diaper over to her daughter, which felt like a parachute. She put it on her daughter. Zelinda then stood up. “Ahhhhh…” Zelinda sighed with relief. No sooner did Zentroz change her princess daughter’s diaper that she started to wet it again. Her diaper became soaked once again. “Bigger…bigger…bigger! Hee hee hee hee ha ha ha ha ha ha!” Zentroz glanced in horror as everything continued to grow except her and Jonathan. Zelinda, the crib, and everything else in the palace tower kept getting bigger and bigger. Zelinda glanced at her toy palace tower and felt her soft crown on the top of her head. Everything was hers. She continued to enjoy her kingdom and began playing with her toys. Meanwhile, Natalie was back at the mini cruiser. She crawled out of the ship and glanced at the growing field of blankets that were before her. “Big banket!” Natalie shouted. She walked onto the blanketed terrain. Back at the mini cruiser, the Crimson Princess was still trying to reach her. “Crimson Princess to Natalie? Natalie? Are you there? Did you make it to Earth? Are you alive? Natalie?” A brief pause. “I think we lost her.” The ship’s signal crackled and then finally faded out. *** A full year passed. Both Kyle and Zoria looked at the calendar on the holographic display. It has been exactly one year since Natalie turned up missing. She began her rescue mission towards earth with only one goal in mind: to get Jonathan and Zentroz out of that dreadful place. It was a terrible prison for them, but a wonderful paradise for Zelinda. Since Natalie’s disappearance, both Kyle and Zoria have been frequenting the command room in Sector K. The crew on the Crimson Princess was still alive and well, but their ship has been constantly on the move. Since the day that Natalie has disappeared, the Earth has not stopped growing. The Crimson Princess maintained a constant speed, keeping a safe distance away from the growing planet. Now in the command center again, both Kyle and Zoria sat in with the team to listen in on the next transmission. “QuisXthar to Crimson Princess.” The Sector K leader said. “Do you copy?” “Crimson Princess to QuisXthar, reading you loud and clear.” The radio responded. “This is Tony, with Cindy beside me.” The Sector K leader nodded. “We are about a year away from reaching Earth. Having heard the report about Earth growing out of control, we have been incrementally reducing speed daily.” “Smart of you to do that.” Cindy began speaking. “Cindy here now. Our rations are still holding out so we’re still good on food. How’s Project Zelinda going?” “Excellent, as usual,” The Sector K leader said with a smile. “The tests keep coming back positive in the simulation. We are more than convinced that this Dream Ray will work on Zelinda. We have the Dream Ray mounted on our flagship. It will take lead and we will close in on the planet. Any sign of Natalie?” There was silence, followed by a crackle of static. “We still do not have any sign of Natalie. My theory is that the Fountain of Youth got to her and her mini cruiser crashed. Are you sure that you want to take your flagship into there? The Fountain of Youth will affect the entire fleet!” “Not so. From the Dream Ray, we have developed an anti-dream forcefield around the entire flagship. From the successful simulations, we should be fine.” “Okay. Just be careful when you approach Earth. By now, I’m pretty sure that it’s larger than the solar system.” “Copy that. We are ready to see Project Zelinda come into fruition. We’ll talk to you tomorrow. This is Sector K of QuisXthar to Crimson Princess. Over and out.” Kyle glanced at the Sector K leader as he turned the radio off. “Still no sign, huh? I just hope that Natalie is still alive.” Zoria sighed. “If she is, she’ll be only five-years old…” Kyle nodded. “Five or not, I just hope that she’s alive.” He then thought of his daughter and his son-in law. “I hope that Jonathan and Zentroz are alive, too.” Zoria looked at him and smiled. “Oh, I know that they’re alive. I can feel it. It’s kind of weird and hard to explain, but for some reason, I can feel it.” Kyle left the command room with Zoria and gave her a concerned look. “I hope that you’re right.” He then thought of them again, trying to remember the last time that they were on the ship. Just four years ago, Zelinda found them on QuisXthar. And just like that, she made them both vanish with her. He continued to think about Zelinda as he walked with Zoria and as they made their way back from Sector K. Why did she have to become so powerful? A child that young should not have that much power in the palm of their hands. They just can’t control it. They’re not responsible enough and they don’t know any better. They don’t even know how powerful they are. To them, it’s just a fun little game. And for Zelinda, it’s a fun little game that she gets to play forever. Since she stopped aging, her mind followed suit, trapping herself in a childish mentality that will never escape her. He sighed and looked at Zoria. “Why did she have to become so powerful?” Zoria eyed Kyle’s look of frustration and shrugged her shoulders. “Why? As to why it happened, that is still a mystery. All I know is that someone like her can dream while she’s awake. And as a dreamer, that is very dangerous.” Kyle sighed. “Even if we get to Earth, will everything work out? Will we be able to get her back to normal?” “I don’t know. All we can do is hope.” The platform reached the landing bay. Kyle and Zoria both took the elevator back up to the city level and hailed a taxi for the Ritz Tower. Just a year remained before QuisXthar reached the growing planet of Earth. All they could do now was hope. Hope with all their might that the nearly 15 years of research that was put into Project Zelinda would pay off. *** Another full year passed. Zelinda smiled as she peed her diaper. As she kept peeing, she continued to grow. As long as she was peeing, she kept growing bigger and bigger. As she and everything in the house continued to grow, she watched as her parents continued to shrink. Zentroz gasped in horror as she continued to watch her giantess princess daughter grow. She has been growing nonstop for two years. Zelinda looked at her parents, laughing and giggling. “Bigger…bigger…bigger! Tee hee hee hee ha ha ha ha ha ha!” Both Jonathan and Zentroz tried to stay out of the way as a waterfall of urine gushed out of their daughter’s princess pajamas. “She’ll never stop!” Jonathan cried in despair. “Our daughter will keep growing forever!” Zentroz covered her eyes, sobbing. “I’m not going to be able to change her again! Just one of the tapes alone is the size of a vast field!” Jonathan nodded. “Yup. You could probably fit all of America in there easily. Zelinda stomped around, giggling and laughing. She then looked down at her clothes. “I take off all my cwothes all by myself!” Zentroz gasped. “No honey! Don’t do that!” While Princess Zelinda was still soaking her princess pajamas, she took them off. She then unfastened her soggy diaper and dropped it. As the gigantic growing diaper was falling, both Jonathan and Zentroz got out of the way just in time. Zentroz was shocked. Her giantess princess daughter was now naked and still growing, making a mess all over the floor. “Princess Zelinda honey, put your clothes back on right now! You’re making a big mess all over the floor!” Zelinda nodded. “Okay mommy!” Zelinda, still growing, grabbed her soaked diaper and put it back on. She did the same with her soaked princess dress. She then giggled, reaching for both Jonathan and Zentroz. Jonathan shook his head. “Oh no! Don’t do it honey! Please Zelinda! Don’t!” Zelinda continued to reach for Jonathan and Zentroz. As much as they tried to run, they couldn’t outrun her. She scooped them up like they were grains of sand. “Put mommy and daddy in my diaper! Hee hee hee hee ha!” “No Zelinda!” Jonathan shouted. “NOOOOOO!!!!” Zelinda lifted up her skirt from her princess pajamas and dropped them both into her diaper. They fell downward into Zelinda’s soaked diaper. To Zelinda, it was just a puddle of urine. But to Jonathan and Zentroz, it was a massive lake of urine. Zelinda then pouted again. “Change my diaper mommy! I wanna changie now!” Zentroz burst into tears as she tried to tread urine. “I can’t, honey! You are way too big! Your diaper is way too big for me now! Even if I were to grow, it wouldn’t be enough!” “I don’t care, mommy! I wanna changie now!” “Yuck!” Zentroz groaned in disgust, trying to keep her head above the filth. “Disgusting!” “Tell me about it.” Jonathan said. “This is about as gross as it gets…” Their daughter gleefully grinned. “Baby Pincess Zawinda is da most powerful pincess in da wold! Tee hee hee hee ha ha ha ha ha ha!” And it was so. Their daughter peed even more and grew at an alarming rate. “Good bye, honey!” Jonathan gasped. “It’s been nice knowing you…” The urine lake, growing into a sea, surged above his head. They both surged up, trying to keep their heads up above the filth. Suddenly a large ship flew into the Toy Palace Tower. “There she is!” the captain shouted. “Wow!” another shouted. “This room is huge! I would say that just this room is bigger than Earth…” “Focus!” the captain shouted. “We need to zero in on Zelinda!” Their ship flew forward, closing in on the still growing princess of her growing kingdom. “Aw…” one of the taller ones said. “So cute with that crown.” He turned to the captain. “Target is locked on. Awaiting orders, captain!” “Is the Dream Ray charged?” the captain asked his team. Tall and Excited nodded. “It’s all charged and ready to go! The Dream Ray gun is, too!” “Then fire!” The captain shouted. Zelinda saw the ship with the big ray gun mounted on it. “No!” she shouted. “Go awayyyyy…Make them go away, mommy…” Tall and Excited grinned. “Here we go! 400 billion credits worth of research into Project Zelinda! And I get to press the button that will change history. Princess Zelinda, say night-night to your kingdom!” The flagship shot the Dream Ray at Zelinda. She flashed as a series of dreams began flooding back into her head. She was completely dry and the whole Earth returned back to its normal size. She was reduced to her normal size of 28 inches and in her normal clothes. A mint green corduroy dress. The flagship team looked out the window and saw that the toy city was still there. While the Dream Ray wasn’t perfect, it did remove a good portion of the dreams and placed them back where they belonged. Zelinda began to suck her thumb. She smiled, looking around at the men that were standing next to her. The men frowned, looking around for Jonathan and Zentroz. They were nowhere to be found. The captain then looked down at Zelinda. “Zelinda honey?” he asked as he knelt down to her level. “Do you know where your mommy and daddy are?” But Zelinda smiled. “My diaper’s all wet!” Right after that, they heard screaming and shouting. “Help!” A voice shouted from inside Zelinda’s diaper. It was Jonathan. “You shrunk us with Zelinda!” “Get us out of this wet diaper!” Zentroz shouted. The men nodded. The captain grabbed Zelinda and laid her down. He undid the straps of her diaper and took it off. He grabbed Jonathan and Zentroz, who were half the size of ants. He then used the Dream Ray gun on them. They were back to their normal size. Zentroz hugged the captain and smiled. “Oh thank you very much! Thank you!” “See?” Jonathan said, smiling. “Project Zelinda worked!” Zentroz nodded and looked at her two-year old daughter. “That reminds me. We need to get Zelinda back to normal.” The captain used the Dream Ray on Zelinda and she became a five-year old. He used it again and she became a teenager. He used it a third time and she became her normal age of 32. Despite being 32, Zelinda laughed like a two-year old. They looked around and gasped. “Everything’s not back to normal.” The captain nodded. “That’s what we discovered. This Dream Ray is not perfect. Here. We’re going to leave Zelinda here and go back to the past. Everything should be back to normal then since she can’t dream while awake anymore. We’re going to take you back to QuisXthar and we’re going to travel back in time. Okay!” Zentroz nodded. She then looked down at Zelinda. “Zelinda honey. We’re going to go for a trip, but don’t worry. We’ll be back. Okay?” Zelinda smiled. “Okay mommy!” They kissed her goodbye and they boarded the flagship. The flagship flew them up to QuisXthar. From there. The city-ship traveled 27 years into the past. Jonathan and Zentroz then thanked the crew for their help. Arthur smiled. “It has been an honor to help you all. We will stay in this era to see if anything happens to Zelinda, as we don’t want history to repeat itself. As for Kyle and Zoria, we will be dropping them off at their place. Farewell!” Jonathan and Zentroz entered the Seacrest Estate and found Zelinda in her room, laying on top of her bed. She was waking up from her nap. Zelinda opened her eyes and smiled at her mother. “How was your trip, mommy?” Zentroz frowned. “What trip, honey? Jonathan and I never went on a trip.” Zelinda shook her head. “Uh-uh. You both went on a trip and were gone for a long time! Why did you take so long, mommy?” Zentroz gasped. “We didn’t take a long time, dear. Now how did you know that mommy said that?” Zelinda answered with a stare that could pierce right through your soul. “You took it, mommy. You took it away from me…” Zentroz was starting to worry. “Took what away, honey? You’re five years old, honey. What did I take away from you?” Zelinda started to cry. “You took my kingdom, mommy! It was mine and you took it away! You and daddy then told me that you were going on a trip and you would be back. You took too long to come back!!!” Zentroz started to freak out. “Honey! How is it that you know all this? I traveled 27 years into the past…before…” Zelinda continued bawling and began to flash. “You took my kingdom away from me, mommy…” Her tears then vanished and she stared into Zentroz’s soul again. “You took it away from me mommy, but I’m going to get it back. Don’t take it away again. Now mommy. Can you read me a story, please?” Full of fear, Zentroz granted her daughter’s request. She read the story from the very beginning and closed the book. She tucked her daughter in, kissed her goodnight, and left the room. “Good night, mommy!” Zelinda shouted in a way that totally creeped her mother out. Zentroz closed the door behind her in a cold sweat. For some reason, Zelinda still remembered everything. This was trouble waiting to happen. In a matter of time, Zelinda’s world would swiftly return, and not in a way that she or Jonathan will want it to.

Chapter 9 : A Twin Festival? Welcome back, my JJ Little Baby Besties. Did you have a nice nap? Or did you sleep well through the night? Or are you just about to get all cozy for another bedtime story? If you need a fresh diapey, don’t worry. I, Miss Jillian, your temporary mommy for the duration of this detailed account of the progression of my diapered life, will patiently wait for you while you get out of that wet and/or messy diapey. In a fresh diapey now? Good baby. Mommy Jill will continue with her story now. Where we last left off, I officially began my first ever JillianPlays stream on Twitch. Despite how fun the turnout was, it was a whole lot of fun. Now I want you to hang on to your diapeys, because I’m going to hit the fast forward button. We are now 28 days into the future. I was in my twin sister Jen’s room, where we were both putting on our Wendy Darling costumes. A blue short sleeved night gown with a blue bow that we each wore in our hair. We each needed to get our hair cut short to match the same length as her’s. With my sister being super crazy about the details, we even had our hair dyed to match the same golden-brown color. From where the bow was tied, seven strands of hair hung behind it, each strand rolled into a perfect curl. The costumes were perfect, and from all the Wendy cosplays that I saw online, I would have to say that ours was the best. It was Thursday evening when we had our third and final costume rehearsal. Both Jen and I would get into our Wendy costumes and style each other’s hair, and then watch the animated Peter Pan one more time. And with it being the 12th time that we have seen the movie together, I could almost recite every line of the movie by heart. We would watch the movie, and we would then go off to bed. Everything was ready to go for the next day. Our luggage bags sat in the living room, all fully packed. The plane tickets sat on the kitchen table, along with a detailed itinerary that my sister printed out. Jen also drew out $1,000, so we each had $500 for spending money. All that remained was watching the Disney classic one more time before going off to bed. As Jen was about to play the Peter Pan Blu-Ray (we couldn’t stream it on Disney Plus because they removed the movie for stupid woke reasons), she gave me a quizzical look. “Um, Jill?” she asked me with a worried look that conveyed a deep level of concern. “Can you use the bathroom before we start?” Now there was a reason why Jen’s request was so urgent. The last time that we watched Peter Pan (which was just four days ago), I forgot to use the bathroom. In the middle of the movie, I felt my pants getting all warm and moist. Before I knew it, the couch cushion that I was sitting on was soaked in a puddle of pee, which was quickly soaking into the fabric of the cushion. With that, my twin sister paused the movie and had me go take a shower and clean up. While I did this, she began wiping down the cushion. She then sprayed the cushion with stain remover and sat it out to dry. Since that incident that evening, my sister made it clear. I was going to be wearing a diaper for the rest of the movie. And it was a good thing that I did. Towards the end of the movie, I had a much smaller accident, which was barely enough for me to even detect that there was any dampness at all in my diaper. So at my sister’s request to use the bathroom before we started the movie, I gave her an embarrassed nod as I hurried to the bathroom. I had to pee, but just not really bad. I sat down on the toilet and after about 15 seconds of peeing, my bladder was empty again. After I washed my hands and left the bathroom as I let them air dry, I returned to the living room and sat down in the dark living room, where only the faint glow coming from the UHD TV could be seen. Jen started the movie and began watching Peter Pan for the 12th time. Now wait a second! I can tell what you are thinking. Mommy Jillian, what happened during those 28 days that you skipped? If it concerns you, my JJ Diapered fam, not to worry. Mommy Jill has prepared the perfect summary of all the key things that have transpired for the last 28 days. So pop in that pacie and enjoy this wonderful recap. For day two of the stream, it was pretty much more of the same. I didn’t get any new followers or subscribers but I had the same audience. GaretheBear, JtheCalcugamer, JennyPenny2001, and Glytter all watched me finish Super Mario Bros. 2 (Lost Levels) and complete three more dungeons in The Legend of Zelda. From my close call with the bathroom yesterday, I decided to wear diapers during my streams. During my first break, I changed into a new diaper before returning to my bedroom. With this new schedule, I was now fully diapered for the rest of the day after starting my streams. But this also meant that I was going through a lot more diapers. With the diapers originally intended for nighttime use, I was now using them out of convenience for my streams, before changing into my nightly one for bedtime. Having done the math, I was now going through 19 diapers per week. Getting back to the stream, Glytter didn’t quite have my emotes done, but promised that they would be finished by Monday. Sure enough, Monday came and the emotes were finished as promised. While my emote library could hold a maximum of 35 emotes and 5 animated slots, Glytter managed to complete five emotes to start me off. These emotes included JillianHopeful, JillianYAY, JillianHug, JillianCry, and JillianVictory. Each emote portrayed a cartoon image of me portraying the expression based on the emote’s name. For next week’s batch of new emotes, Glytter promised me my first animated emote. After streams, I spent some time trying to figure out what subs to categorize each emote in for my emote library. With me wearing diapers a lot more often, it has become increasingly more difficult to control the function of my bladder. On Sundays and all during the week before my streams, I could only hold in my bladder for about an hour before I had an accident, so trips to the bathroom were a lot more frequent. After an embarrassing trip to 7-Eleven for Slurpee Day, both Jen and I agreed. From that point on, I would need to wear diapers in public, making long dresses or baggy jeans a must to hide my diaper. The Infamous 7-11 accident happened on a day that Jen decided to work from home. She took a break for us to get our Slurpees and spend an hour at King of Prussia mall. Jen and I had to use the bathroom before we started to look around for clothes at different stores. Before we could even enter the bathroom, I couldn’t hold it anymore. From all that I drank from the Slurpee, I felt my pants getting warm as the pee ran down my legs and formed a puddle right outside the bathrooms. To avoid any further embarrassment from all who saw this act, Jen quickly took me into a family bathroom (More privacy! Thank goodness!) and had me wait there while she bought me a new panty, a new pair of pants, and a new graphic tee. About 25 minutes later, she came back with my new clothes and a plastic bag where she stuffed in all the clothes that I pissed on. But that didn’t help my self-esteem. For the rest of the trip home, I was crying my eyes out while my sister glanced at me with compassion. From her facial expression, I knew that she wanted to hug me, but she couldn’t because she was driving me home. During the next four weekends, Gary took me out on dates every Saturday. I kept my promise with him to stay diapered while we were dating. During the first weekend, Gary bought me three more bags of Certainty Unisex Fitted Briefs. That’s 96 more diapers now. During the four weeks of my July dates with Gary, I only managed to make it to the toilet two times. Both of those times were at his house, but I have found over the past month that my ability to control my bladder was getting much worse. While we’re on the topic of bladder control, I noticed something even worse going on. During a lot of my streams, I get so focused on my game that I end up peeing my diaper without even knowing. I couldn’t tell you any instance when the accident actually happened. All I know is that I always have to check my diaper during the breaks and I found that it is soaked every time. At this point, I considered trying to re-potty train myself, but I dismissed the thought for now, as Twins Days was growing ever closer with each day. One thing that I can be grateful for is that my bowels were still functioning properly. During my new shift to wearing diapers more often, all of my poops are still in the toilet. So what about searching for a job? At that point in my Twitch career, Twitch just wasn’t paying the bills. All during the days, my first job was to find a job. Every week, I submitted new applications for anchor positions around Pittsburgh, Philadelphia, Boston, Baltimore, and the large metro area surrounding New York City. And during that whole month, I wasn’t scheduled for a single interview. So while I did my first job, my fun Twitch job continued after work hours. And how was my “second” job going? Over the whole month, I managed to play most of the classic Nintendo games that would be recommended to someone who has never played video games before. After completing around 20 games, I started playing some Switch games that my sister had in her catalogue. I fell in love with Animal Crossing: New Horizons and dedicated an hour of my stream to the game every day. I can see why my sister loves the character Isabelle so much. She’s such an adorable dog. While I was having fun, my Twitch career was still a no-go. 11 new followers during my second week. 12 new followers during my third week. Eight new followers during my fourth week. And 0 new followers during this week. Altogether, I only had 15 subscribers during my first month, and they were all Tier 1, since this was the only option, and I didn’t have Tier 2 and Tier 3 emotes available yet. And I made a whopping $37.43 for July. Strike that. During week four, someone donated 10,000 bits to my channel. Since Twitch keeps 50% of all earned bits, that’s another 50 bucks. I better get that day job. During those weeks, I started to get to know Glytter more, and she gave me 15 more emotes and 3 animated emotes. This gave me a total of 20 out of 35 emotes and 3 out of 5 animated emotes. The 15 additional slots included JillianIceCream, JillianRage, Jillian100 (me holding a yellow 100), JillianLOL, JillianHangry, JillianSmile, JillianMario (an animated me wearing a Mario hat), JillianGasp, JillianNO (me closing my eyes in defeat), JillianFriendship (me looking forward with open arms), JillianAnchor (me dressed up like a news anchor), JillianSnack (me holding a dorito), JillianSip (me holding my mouth to a can of Mountain Dew), JillianTaco (me holding a taco), and JillianSecret (Me holding a golden key). The three animated emotes included JillianPOP (a looping animation of me opening my mouth showing a wide and exaggerated circle), JillianDance (a looping animation of me shaking my waist back and forth with my eyes closed), and JillianCheer (a looping animation of me alternating my two hands up and down dressed up as a cheerleader). Nobody had any access to these new emotes, as I was still trying to determine what Sub Tiers to assign each of the emotes to. This would be figured out after Jen and I come back from the Twins Days Festival. And after yesterday’s stream, Glytter finally gave me her cellphone number and I exchanged mine with her as well. Among one of the things that that Glytter has revealed to me, her real name is Alyssa Glynnda Evans. From her middle name, I can see where “Glytter” came from. Since we have exchanged numbers, I have not received a call from Glytter yet. For my job search today (August 3rd), I came across an open anchor position right in downtown Philadelphia. When I googled the location, I just couldn’t believe it. The news station was only eight city blocks north of Metro City Apartments (AKA home of the Jenners Twins). I could almost walk to this job as this was less than a mile away. It was CBS Philadelphia, and they were looking for an evening news anchor. I made no hesitation in applying for this job. I emailed my polished résumé with my best credentials: Cover letter, references, letters of recommendation, and work samples from my internship in Cleveland. I then crossed my fingers, hoping that I could get this job. And with that, there’s really not much more to say about what happened over the last month, besides Jen and I getting ready for the Twins Days Festival. All the matching outfits that we bought and the Wendy costume that my sister has been working so hard on. And not to mention all the numerous evenings that we spent watching Peter Pan (which would be late at night before bed on stream nights). This morning, I packed everything that I would need for Twins Days. Since I probably needed more diapers than just the ones that I wore at night, I would be needing a separate luggage bag just to hold all of my diapers. Fortunately, Jen had an extra luggage bag for me to use. Having done the math, I would be needing at least 3-4 diapers per day for this trip. That would be Friday, Saturday, Sunday, and Monday, when we were coming back to Philadelphia. To be safe, I packed 16 diapers just in case I had any additional accidents. When I was about to pack some of my panties in my clothes luggage, Jen gave me a funny look. “Jill,” she said, picking up one of my Victoria Secret panties. “Are you really going to be wearing underwear there? With you mostly wearing diapers there, I really don’t think this is a good idea. What if you have another accident?” I grabbed the panty from my sister and put it back in the bag. I then blushed. “It’s just an afterthought. If I have just one accident, I promise that I’ll be wearing diapers the rest of the time there!” Jen sighed. “Okay. I really don’t want you to humiliate yourself there, but I can’t stop you. Just know that you are going to wear a diaper on the airplane!” I laughed at my sister’s recommendation. “Duh…” I could still freshly remember the embarrassing accident that I had while flying to Cleveland more than a month ago. For my clothes bags, I packed five outfits. I would be wearing the sixth one tomorrow morning, when my sister and I went to the airport. All of them were different colored crop tops with different colored knee-length skirts. My sister and I decided on this, since I needed a skirt long enough to hide my diaper. For pajamas, my sister bought a Joyspun Women’s Short Sleeve T-Shirt and Joggers Pajama set from Walmart that matched mine. We each had two sets of the same pajamas to save on luggage. To further save on luggage, I had my sister pack all my bras with her bras. She will also be packing both of the costumes but held off since she wanted to do one more costume rehearsal with the movie. She also packed a couple of swimsuits in case that we had time to use the pool. I likely wouldn’t use the pool, since I didn’t want to risk accidentally peeing in it. So altogether, between our clothes and toiletries, Jen had two suitcases with a large backpack purse for carryon and I had two suitcases with a large backpack purse for carryon (that Gary just bought me on our last July date. Thanks Gary!). Jen had all my bras, pajamas, swimsuit, and Twins Days Festival costume for Saturday. My backpack purse had all the normal cosmetics, plus four diapers (a day’s worth). Jen advised me to pack baby powder less than 12 ounces for carryon, or the powder could be confiscated by TSA. To meet TSA guidelines, I packed a 5-ounce container of Caldesene Baby Corn Starch powder with a small pack of wipes. Substances like creams were also not allowed by the TSA, so I couldn’t have anything like Aquaphor or Desitin unless it was in a checked luggage bag. The larger pack of wipes, along with my Aquaphor and larger container of baby powder was in my checked luggage with all of my other diapers. So, my JJ Little Besties, was that a good enough recap for you? You’re welcome. With all of the recap and preparations that I mentioned, we can now finally return to the present, where Jen and I were watching Peter Pan for the 12th time. Jen and I watched the entire movie. I had to pee again but was fortunately able to hold it this time. After the movie was over, I hurried to the bathroom to pee. I then went to my room to get ready for bed. I diapered myself again (now very much used to it at this point) and put a T-shirt on over my bra and pajama bottoms. Thanks to Gary keeping me plenty stocked, I had 95 diapers left (74 if you count all the diapers that I packed, including the one I will be wearing to the airport tomorrow morning). My diaper rustled against the cotton fabric in my pajama bottoms. I heard the loud crinkling as I quietly paced outside my room, my diaper being louder than my gentle steps. I entered my sister’s bathroom where I saw my sister in just her bra and pajama bottoms. She immediately turned her face as the loud crinkle of my diaper announced my arrival. Jen smiled and patted my pajama bottoms to hear the soft pat from my diaper. I gave her a grimace. She then gave me a hug. “Sorry Jill. Just messing with you. It’s a love pat! We’re twins. We’re best friends. It’s the best friendship anyone could have. And we get to celebrate it tomorrow. Aren’t you excited?” I nodded. “I am. I just wanted to say goodnight.” Jen held up an electric toothbrush that had a glob of toothpaste on it. “Good night, Jilly Bean!” I tapped my finger on my sister’s nose and smiled. “Good night, Jenny Penny!” Jen brushed her teeth, and I left her bedroom. I then entered my bedroom and shut off the lights. I then got underneath the covers of my queen size bed. I closed my eyes and smiled, looking forward to the start of Twins Days Festival tomorrow… I awoke to a very loud alarm at 4:50 in the morning. From what Jen told me yesterday, Gary would be riding with Joey and taking us to the airport at 5:50 AM sharp, since our flight departs at 8:20 AM at Philadelphia International Airport (PHL), and it is recommended that we get to the airport two hours before our flight departs. Full of excitement with what this day has to offer, I quickly got up and made my bed. I then entered the bathroom and took a quick shower. I wrapped a towel around my waist and around my breasts and went back into my bedroom. Instead of putting on my panties, I grabbed the diaper that I had sitting on the floor the night before and powdered it before diapering myself. It felt strange putting on a diaper in the morning instead of my panties that I was so used to wearing after getting ready in the morning. I put on my bra and then the clothes that both Jen and I agreed upon for this day: a white crop top, a black knee-length skirt, a pair of Champion white low-cut socks, and a pair of Grey New Balance 993 Sneakers. I left my room and waited for my sister to finish showering and dressing up. About a minute later, I saw Jen walking out of her bedroom wearing the same exact outfit as me. “Good morning, Jill.” My sister Jen said with a smile. She then gave me a teasing stare. “Oh Jill! You’re dressed in the same outfit as me?” I understood the joke immediately and humored her. “But you’re wearing the same outfit as me! Even our shoes and socks match!” I felt around the butt of my skirt to feel the soft padding of my diaper and gave it a soft pat. “Wait. Are you wearing a diaper too?” I walked over and patted my sister in the behind, but all I felt was cotton. There was no padding. “Not exactly, Jill!” Jen grinned. She gave me a playful shove and laughed. “I don’t need to wear a diaper under my skirt. Everything that is visible is supposed to match.” I nodded and glanced down at my bust. “Are you wearing the same bra as me?” “Nope!” Jen said with a laugh. “Our bras are underneath our crop tops. Everything visible, you silly goose.” I then shot Jen a double take. “Wait! Could we be…twins?” Now Jen was having a riot. Her smile widened as her eyes conveyed a look of sarcasm. “Oh, I don’t know Jill! Us? Twins? It doesn’t seem very likely.” That did it. Our cheeks both reddened as we burst into laughter. “You better watch out,” I warned my sister, still laughing. “You’re not wearing a diaper.” This made Jen laugh even harder. “Jill…” Jen said, her eyes starting to water from all the laughter. “I have never peed myself from laughing too hard…” Our fit of laughter was interrupted when I heard two knocks on the apartment door. We both shouted the names of our boyfriends at exactly the same time. “Gary!” I shouted. “Joey!” Jen shouted. “They’re here!” we both shouted at the same time. We both grabbed the handle of the door at the same time and opened the door. I glanced at Gary and saw him darting his eyes back and forth. “Wait!” Gary said with a smile. “Which one is Jill?” Joey sighed. “You’re right! I can’t tell who Jen is!” We both gave playful jabs to our boyfriends. “Gary…” I said with a smile. “Come on. You know I’m Jen.” “Then I got the wrong one!” Gary said, maintaining the smirk on his face. He then began to laugh and dropped the act. “Jill, you look nice…” “What about me?” Jen asked in a tone that indicated that she was obviously joking. Joey gave both Jen and I a look of approval. “You both look very nice. Just like twins!” Jen nodded and looked at her cell phone. “5:32. We got about 15 minutes!” During the next five minutes, both my sister and I finished doing each other’s hair. We each had our hair French braided into two short pigtails. Both Gary and Joey gave us the thumbs up when our hair styles perfectly matched. With 10 minutes left, we all walked over to the table, and each grabbed a luggage bag. Both Jen and I each put our backpack purses on, and Jen grabbed the plane tickets and the itinerary before we all exited the apartment. On our way down to the parking deck, Gary tapped my backpack purse, which just so happened to be the exact same one as Jen’s. “What do you think? Do you think it will come in handy?” He leaned down and whispered into my ear. “Jill, I know how much more frequent your accidents are becoming. I figured that this would make it a lot easier to handle them. Plus, your bag matches your sister’s!” Joey caught notice of Gary glancing at my backpack purse. “Wow! A matching purse! Who could’ve planned something like that?” Joey winked his eye at Gary, who winked back. “Thanks.” Gary said to Joey, giving him a fist bump. We made our way to Joey’s car. I looked at it and gasped. “Another Mercedes?” Joey nodded. “Not just any Mercedes. A white Mercedes-Maybach GLS SUV. Got it in May as an early birthday gift from my father.” My jaw dropped. “Is your dad loaded? I know that Gary’s uncle is…” Joey and Jen exchanged glances. Joey then looked back at me. “In a way he is. But it wasn’t his own money.” “Then whose money is it?” “Inheritance.” Both Joey and Jen said at exactly the same time. Joey nodded. “My grandfather was wealthy, and he sadly passed away in April. Compared to what he inherited, this toy is just pocket change. Plus, it’s not his own money. He would never buy something that expensive with his own money. It was a very special early birthday gift given to me right after my grandfather’s passing…” “And at the same dealership.” Jen added. “We both got our cars on the same day.” The conversation continued as we packed everything into the Maybach. Joey and Gary got in the front of the SUV, while Jen and I rode in the back. As the SUV made its way down Eastbound I-76, I gasped. Jen gave me the look and glanced down at my skirt. “Is there something wrong, Jill?” She gently whispered into my ear. “Did you have an accident?” I shook my head. Gary looked back at me. “Maybe she forgot something back at the apartment. Should we turn back?” All eyes were now on me. Neither answer was correct. I came to the realization that I forgot to tell Jen about the job that I applied for yesterday. My anxious face became a smile. “Jen,” I announced. “I forgot to tell you that I applied for a job yesterday.” Jen nodded. “A job? I’m listening, Jill…” I beamed, as I continued explaining the job in detail. “It was for an evening news anchor for CBS Philadelphia.” Jen’s jaw dropped. “CBS Philadelphia?! Jill! That studio is right downtown! You wouldn’t even have to drive there!” Joey smiled, sharing the same excitement that was clearly visible in Jen’s eyes. He then glanced at me. “That’s great to hear! So, when’s the interview?” I frowned. “I just applied for the position yesterday. I wasn’t scheduled for an interview yet!” “Okay.” Joey said. “That’s skill good news. I’ll be praying that things go in your favor!” Jen placed her two hands on my arm. “That is such good news, Jill! I will definitely be praying…” Gary nodded. “Yeah. We all hope you get it!” After giving them the good news about the interview, the conversation died out to just a quiet discussion between Joey and Gary. Most of the discussion had to do with the latest video games and their plans for the weekend after dropping us off at the airport. The faint and quiet hum of the car made me fall asleep a couple times. Jen was kind enough to let me nod off instead of jolting me back awake. Finally, something forced me awake. Joey was getting off at the exit that went to Philadelphia International Airport. Exit 347A. The route continued down PA-291. We crossed the George C. Platt Memorial bridge. A couple minutes later, we were at the airport. We all got out of the Maybach. Both Joey and Gary helped Jen and I with our luggage and we walked in towards Airport Terminal A. I hugged Gary and he gave me a kiss on the cheek. I kissed Gary back and smiled. “Take plenty of pictures!” Gary said with a smile. “I hope that you find your new purse to be helpful!” I smiled, wishing that I could just remain in Gary’s embrace forever. “I will! Both Jen and I will!” Meanwhile, my sister was enjoying her last moments with Joey before saying goodbye to him. By her timing, it looked like we both finished our goodbyes at the same time. The white Mercedes-Maybach GLS SUV drove off, leaving both me and Jen outside the entrance to Terminal A at Philadelphia International Airport. We both smiled as our twin adventure was about to begin. We both walked to the American Airlines kiosk to check in our four bags of luggage. I gave the woman clerk my two bags and Jen provided her with her two bags. While Jen was paying for the four bags by credit card, I glanced at the boarding pass that Jen gave me. Our flight was AAL1557. A nonstop flight leaving Philadelphia International Airport at 8:20 AM and arriving at Cleveland Hopkins International Airport at 9:58 AM. The plane that we would be riding in for this flight is an Embraer ERJ-175 jet, and I would be sitting in Seat 16F in the Main Cabin. Jen would be sitting in Seat 16D, right next to me. Since I am wearing a diaper, both Jen and I agreed that it would make more sense to have her sit in the aisle seat so it would give her easy access to the bathroom in the back of the plane more than seven rows back. A gentle nudge on my shoulders was an indication from Jen that she was finished paying for the checked bags. We both walked towards the TSA checkpoint, backpack purses on our backs. Despite it being just 6:18 in the morning, the line was still pretty busy for a Friday morning. About half of the people in line were dressed in business attire. The other half had a few elderly people, with a few young families with their children. One of them was a mother that was wheeling their little baby girl in a stroller. The girl looked totally out of it, wrapped in a blanket as the line slowly inched forward. After waiting in the line for almost a half hour, it was both Jen and I’s turn to go through the TSA checkpoint. A different woman that I didn’t recognize was pointing to a tray. Since I was wearing a skirt, all of my belongings were in my backpack purse. They then had me set my backpack purse on the conveyor belt, while I walked to the other side. My sister Jen did the same thing with her belongings. To my relief, the woman never made a single question about the contents of my belongings in my backpack purse. The belongings that I had in the smaller pouch of my backpack purse included my phone, my wallet, and a couple of stray retractable pens, and sticky notes incase I wanted to think of any other game ideas for my streaming channel during our more than an hour and a half trip to Cleveland. I grabbed my backpack purse when it came through the other side of the conveyor. A few seconds later, Jen picked up her backpack purse. We walked forward into Terminal A. I looked at my clock again. It was 6:54 AM. I let out a small yawn, as I still felt tired from waking up so early in the morning. As we walked through the terminal looking for our gate, we received a lot of looks from different people around the airport. Airport staff and various passengers all giving us positive remarks of how fascinating we were. They found it fascinating to see a pair of twins both dressed in exactly the same outfit from head to toe and carrying the same purses on our backs. A number of them have asked us what the occasion was to which we gave the same response: “We’re going to the Twins Days Festival in Twinsburg, Ohio.” This usually resulted in a few quick exchanges before we had to bid them farewell. Jen and I found the gate where our flight would be taking off. A4. We sat down in some nearby chairs and talked about Twins Days for the next hour. During this time, we both got a group text from Tina and Trisha, the twins that we met in Twinsburg about a month ago. They mentioned that they were with their boyfriends and that they couldn’t pick us up (This was not an issue since my sister already had another rental). They told us that registration began at 2:00 at Twinsburg High School and to look for them. At around 7:46, I felt a loud rumble in my stomach. I turned my face to my sister and groaned. “I’m hangry.” I told her. “Are you?” Just then, I heard a growl come from Jen’s stomach. “Yes Jill. I’m a little hungry myself. Why don’t we get some breakfast at Dunkin’?” I nodded, as a feeling of delight came over my face. “Let’s get the sausage egg and cheese breakfast sandwich again and see who can finish it first!” Jen gave me what I could interpret to be a competitive smile and nodded. “You’re on! I let you have the last round but you’re going down this time!” Both Jen and I got in the short line at Dunkin’ and waited for a few minutes. The people behind us and in front of us also gave us positive remarks on the way we were dressed. A young man in glasses with his wife, who also wore glasses wanted a quick picture with us, so we took it. The one lone middle-aged woman behind us volunteered to take the picture. We thanked them and continued forward in the line. Both Jen and I got a sausage egg and cheese breakfast sandwich and our Dunkin’ mocha espressos. I made mine a large and Jen almost got a medium, but I talked her into a large. My rule for the weekend was that we order exactly the same thing. We took our food and drinks back to a set of seats near gate A4. The competition began, both of us holding our sandwiches in our hands. After the count of three, it began. We both ate our sandwiches, taking very generous bites. Jen seemed to be swallowing her food a little faster so I picked up my pace. But it was too late. As I was beginning to take my second to last bite, Jen placed the last bite in her mouth. She swallowed the sandwich just as I put the last bite in my mouth. She opened her mouth wide with an “ahhh’, indicating that there wasn’t a single piece of food left to chew. “I win!” Jen said, smiling. I swallowed my last bite of breakfast sandwich and gave her a sigh of defeat. “You win this round,” I told her, giving her my most competitive face. But it was all in fun. Both Jen and I laughed, and then glanced at our mocha espressos. We flipped the lids on the hot coffees and began sipping. I winced as I felt the sting on my tongue from the coffee. Still too hot. About 5 minutes later, our flight began boarding. When it got to our turn, both Jen and I boarded the plane. We walked through the passenger boarding bridge and got onto the airplane. As we walked down the aisle, I saw a few babies already sitting in their mother’s laps. I glanced at both my coffee that I was holding and my knee-length skirt, knowing that I shared something in common with the babies that were sitting there. When I sit down and drink my coffee, I am going to fill my pants, while I watch my twin sister squirm and hurry to a bathroom. Both Jen and I found 16D and 16F. I made myself comfortable in my window seat, hearing a noticeable crinkle as I sat down. Jen’s eyes darted towards me and she smiled, as I could only guess that she heard the same sound that I did. She glanced at me and whispered. “No accidents this time…” I nodded and tested the temperature of the coffee again. It was slightly hotter than warm, so I began gulping down the rest of my mocha espresso. I could taste the chocolatey syrup as I got to the bottom of the cup. Jen, on the other hand, took careful sips from her cup while I kept tapping my empty cup to rub it in. “Jill, I know what you are trying to do. If I drink this entire cup before we take off, I am going to have to pee so bad. You don’t want to see me have an accident, do you?” She gave me a playful face that indicated that she was only joking with me. About 10 minutes later, the plane began taxiing away from the gates and awaited its turn in the queue for the runway that it would be taking off from. A few minutes later, the plane began picking up speed. Faster and faster it went, before it defeated the laws of gravity. My ears started to pop as the altitude continued to increase. About 20 minutes later, I was hit with a very sharp sensation in my bladder. There was no way that I could hold it in for an hour this time. From my last bladder failure, I could only hold it in for 40 minutes now. With it just being 30 minutes, I could feel an intense warmth in my diaper as it began to swell and expand between my legs. After about 25 seconds, it was over. I grinned, now sitting in a very warm, wet, and squishy diaper. With the kind of face that Jen saw from me, she knew exactly what just happened. She whispered to me again. “I hope that doesn’t happen again or you may have a leak.” She then pointed to her coffee, which looked to be two-thirds full. I slouched a little, feeling the squishiness in my diaper. From my past experience with wearing diapers more often for the past month, I knew that my diaper could still hold at least another small wetting or two. My sister began looking at her cellphone while I got out my portable earbuds and began playing a playlist on Spotify. I listened to a few Muse songs. In the middle of the last song, I could feel my diaper getting warm once again. But it was only for a few seconds. Over the next hour, my bladder automatically operated itself on autopilot. It made several small trickles, which still wasn’t enough for the diaper to leak. I then glanced at my sister, who I noticed had an uncomfortable look on her face. She was starting to squirm and from the faded outline of her cup, it looked like she had only finished about three quarters of her coffee. She unbuckled her seatbelt, from which I could only draw one conclusion. She was not going to be able to make it to the bathroom after we landed. It had to be now, or I would be seeing my twin sister piss herself. The urgency filled my sister’s face as she leapt up from her seat and made a swift pace towards the back of the plane. A look of concern came over my face. Is Jen going to make it? Will she be having an accident? A couple minutes later, my sister returned to her seat. From what I saw, she was completely dry. There were no stains of pee running down the legs of her skirt. Meanwhile, I felt another brief period of warmth in my diaper. At this point, I didn’t know if it was a good idea for me to wear panties to Twinsburg High School. Was it worth the risk to see numerous sets of twins all stare at me while I piss myself? Within the next 10 minutes, the plane began its final descent onto the runway of Cleveland Hopkins International Airport. The plane touched down smoothly and began decelerating before it taxied towards the various passenger boarding bridges that connected to the gates. As the plane was finishing its connection to the bridge, I reached under my skirt and felt my diaper. It was very soaked at this point. I just knew that the bathroom was the first place that I would be stopping at after I got off the plane. We both stood up and awaited our turn to get off the plane. Jen showed me her coffee, which had just a couple sips left. She sipped the remaining lukewarm drops and resealed the top. After walking down the passenger boarding bridge, we exited through gate C8. From just walking from the plane to the gate, I felt a heavy sag in my diaper. I glanced at my sister, and she knew exactly what I wanted without me saying a word. “I kind of have to go, too.” Jen told me. “Let’s use the bathroom.” We entered the women’s bathroom, and I found a handicap stall that happened to be vacant. I entered and locked the stall. I then placed my backpack purse on the floor. I unzipped the main pouch and pulled out a plastic bag. I reached underneath my skirt and undid my diaper. I wadded it up and stuffed it in the plastic bag. I got out some baby wipes and began wiping the dried pee off myself. I got out a new diaper and unfolded it. I sat it above the toilet and sprinkled some Caldesene Baby Corn Starch powder on it. I then sprinkled a little in my hands and began rubbing it around my diaper area. I pressed the diaper against the wall and my butt against the diaper and proceeded to diaper myself while standing up. Having done this a few times at the mall on my dates with Gary, I was starting to get good at this. I tied up the plastic bag and zipped it back inside my backpack purse. After the diaper change, I washed my hands and dried them off with paper towels. My sister, who was already done, was standing outside of the bathroom, waiting. We then went to the baggage claim and found our luggage bags. I checked the cell phone. It was now 11:17 AM. It would still be a little more than two hours before registration began at Twinsburg High School. We left the airport with our bags and found the same rental place as before. The car that we ended up with was not a Chrysler Pacifica this time, but a red Toyota Camry SE. Jen checked the mileage and took a picture of it with her cellphone. She also took a picture of the fuel level and the range (which read 412 miles). We placed our four checked bags into the trunk and sat our backpack purses in the back seat. Jen got in the car and drove away from Cleveland Hopkins International Airport (CLE). We took Eastbound I-480 for about half an hour before getting off on Exit 36 for East Aurora Road. After turning onto the road, the hotel was at the very next intersection. Jen turned the Camry onto Wilcox Drive and we drove down the road, which led to the Hilton Garden Inn. She found a good parking spot and we got out of the car. Jen and I unloaded the trunk, and we took our luggage into the hotel. As we neared the entrance, I could see a few sets of twins all standing outside and having casual conversations. Once in the lobby, the check in line wasn’t too long. Just a couple of sets of twins in front of us. It was now 12:06 PM. I glanced at the set of twins standing in front of us. They were two petite Asian women, that stood a little shorter than us. “Hi!” I said with a smile. “I’m Jill.” “And I’m Jen.” My sister added. “What are your names?” The first one pointed to herself and smiled. “I’m Libby.” “I’m Lucy.” The second twin answered. “Is this your first time?” We both nodded. “It’s our third time.” Libby told us. “You are going to just love it. Registration is at the high school. You know how to get there, right?” Both my sister and I smirked. “Yes.” Jen told her. “Both Jill and I were here a month ago to help her move out of her apartment in Cleveland. We had some extra time to kill so we decided to visit Twinsburg…” At this point, it was now Libby and Lucy’s turn to check in. Libby turned around and smiled. “See you both at the high school!” After Libby and Lucy finished checking in, Jen had us checked in. The receptionist gave Jen two room keys. Jen gave one of them to me. When I looked at the sleeve, I saw that we would be staying in room 506. We wheeled both of our luggage bags behind us and entered the elevator that was nearby. I pressed the 5 button and the elevator door closed. From the way that the elevator moved, I could tell that it was pretty old and clunky. It was nothing like the brand-new elevator that was at Metro City Apartments back in Philadelphia. The elevator door opened, and we both walked down the hallway to find our room. We found room 506 and Jen used her card key against the reader. The light flashed and the door unlocked. We entered the room to find two nice queen-sized beds, prepared just for us. There was a desk, a refrigerator, plus a Keurig coffee maker. All the standard amenities that you would find in a hotel room. I looked at my cell phone and frowned. 12:21 PM. We still had another hour and a half. Within the next 45 minutes, I settled into my room. I unpacked a few of my outfits and put them in the drawers provided in the room. For the Wendy Darling costume, Jen hung both of our costumes on hangers in the closet. I got out my cell phone and let it charge for about a half hour. My twin sister Jen, too, had a lot of her things all organized where she wanted them. After that half hour, I pulled open the drawer and grabbed one of my two panties that I brought with me. Jen gave me a frown as if to say that I shouldn’t be putting them on as I would risk embarrassment at the high school. I pulled my cell phone off its charger and placed it in my right hand. I then walked towards the bathroom with the panties in one hand and cell phone in the other. Jen looked back at me, shaking her head. “Jill, you are going to have an accident if you put those panties on. I am not saying this to be mean, but you have had a terrible track record within the last few weeks. And the worst of that track record was within the last week. I am only looking out for you, and I don’t want you to embarrass yourself.” I shook my head and I continued towards the bathroom with my panties. “Just let me wear them. If I have an accident, then I will wear my diapers for the rest of the festival.” Jen gave me a reluctant nod. “Go ahead then. I don’t know when the accident will happen, but I know that it will happen. Don’t say that I didn’t warn you.” She picked up the other pair of panties out of the drawer. She looked at them and laughed. “And I don’t know why you packed two. You will not even be using it.” I proceeded into the bathroom and closed the door. Before I removed my diaper, I sat my cell phone and panties on the floor and lifted a little bit of my skirt above my waist to check the wetness indicator on my diaper. It was halfway between yellow and blue. I removed both tabs of my diaper and let it fall to my feet. I sat on the toilet and my cell phone began to vibrate against the tiled floor. I checked the caller ID. It was Glytter. As I reached down to pick up my phone, I could hear a few trickles of pee beginning to enter the toilet without any conscious effort. That accident in the toilet was not considered “peeing”, as I made no effort to concentrate and focus my bladder muscles on releasing the pee into the toilet. It happened without my prompting. I swiped the answer button and put it on speaker. “Hello?” “Hi Jill! It’s Glytter!” “Is that really you? I thought you had a daughter answer the phone.” I could hear laughter on the other end. “No Jill. I already told you. I’m a dwarf, so my voice sounds very high-pitched.” I gasped in disbelief upon hearing the tiny voice speaking to me. “Like a child’s?” “Yes Jill. I have had to live with my dwarfism my entire life. I just wanted to call you to see if you have settled into your room. Are you enjoying it in Twinsburg?” I heard a few more trickles of pee come out of the toilet without my prompting. “Yes. My sister and I will be registering at the high school at 2:00. We’ll keep you updated on all the details.” I looked at the diaper that was laying on the floor. Despite me getting to know Glytter a little more, she still doesn’t know about me wearing diapers and the recent issues that I have been experiencing with my worsening bladder control over the past month. “Sounds good, Jill. I have a few more ideas for additional emotes, but I will not be sending them to you until you have more of an audience. I’m guessing that you’ll be sorting all the emotes for all the sub tiers in your emote library when you get back?” I nodded. “Yes. It’s definitely my plan to do that after the Twins Days Festival.” I suddenly felt a sharp pain in my abdomen and another burst of pee came flooding out, followed by just occasional drops. “Okay. I’ll let you go so that you can enjoy Twins Days with your twin sister. Have fun!” I nodded. “I will!” “Bye Jill!” “Bye Glytter!” I hung up, and checked between my legs to see if I was still peeing. With no drops, I stood up from the toilet and wiped myself with a few squares of toilet paper. I then grabbed the panties. I pulled them up through my legs and past my ankles until they were snugly around my waist. I flushed the toilet and washed my hands. I checked the time. 12:59 PM. One hour left. About 25 minutes later, Jen suggested that both her and I go to the high school early. So far, my panties felt dry. I don’t know what my bladder problem was, but I couldn’t concentrate or focus my bladder muscles during that moment on the toilet. Either I’m able to hold it right now or I don’t have any urge to pee at the moment. We both grabbed our room keys with our backpack purses and left the room. We left the hotel in a red Toyota Camry and drove down Aurora Road to the high school. Having been to Twinsburg a month ago, we knew where we were going. We took the shortcut through the Twin Hills Highway and then a left onto Ravenna Road. When we got to the high school, we turned left onto the Joshua T. Miktarian Memorial Parkway. We pulled into the parking lot and park our car. We got out and grabbed our backpack purses. Just as we were leaving the car, we saw a white Toyota Camry XLE parking in a spot next to us. I kept walking forward when I heard my sister shouting. “Jill! Look!” I turned around and I saw two guys standing in front of their car, taking selfies. They both wore red sunglasses and were dressed in red tank tops with red tennis shoes with laces and one Velcro strap at the bottom. I nodded. “Let’s just get in line. We’ll see them soon enough.” We both walked towards the high school to discover that it doesn’t open until registration begins at 2:00. Despite that being the case, a line was starting to form outside the entrance. We got into the line and waited. Moments later, the red tank topped twins got into the line behind us. One of the two twins wore a gold cross necklace and was holding a red composition notebook. He glanced at me and gave his greeting. “Hi. I’m Kenneth.” “I’m Randy.” the other twin said. “What are your names?” Kenneth asked. I smiled. “I’m Jill!” “I’m Jen.” My sister added. “Where are you from?” Kenneth asked us. “Philadelphia.” We both said at the same time. Kenneth opened his composition notebook and wrote down the information that we gave him. I gave Kenneth a curious glance. “Where are you two from?” Kenneth grinned. “Cascade. It’s near Grand Rapids, Michigan.” He then gave us a curious glance. “Identical or Fraternal?” “Identical.” Both Jen and I said at the same time. “We’re fraternal.” Kenneth told us. Jen then smiled. “That’s surprising! You two don’t look fraternal! Might I ask you, Kenneth. What will you be doing with this information?” Kenneth grinned. “I will be including this information in a future blog. I already did this for last year. I’m trying to meet as many twins as possible. I got 161 last year. I’m trying to break that record for 2023!” Jen grinned. “Well, I hope that you do! Can you give me the website to your blog so that I can look up that post?” Kenneth nodded. “It’s www.kenscoolblog.com. Go to August 2022 and you should find it. Jen got her phone out of her backpack purse and typed in the site. She found the blog and glanced at it. “This is pretty neat! I see. So, you’re going to have an index of every twin that you met at the end of the post…” Kenneth nodded. “Yes. Nice talking to you two!” I smiled. “Same here!” “Hope you meet lots of twins!” Jen added. “Wait…What number are we?” “Seven.” Kenneth answered. “I already met six sets of twins yesterday…” I gasped. “Wow. You came down early…” We continued chatting until another set of twins got in line behind them. We continued forward and waited for the high school to open while feeling the heat of the sunny day. Finally, at around 2:03, the doors to the high school opened. We all filed in and followed the line through the main hall towards the auditorium. Once inside, we saw a bunch of other sets of twins as we made our way towards the front stage. At the front stage, we went to the pre-registration line and got our name tags. We both wrote our names down on the name tags, with Jen reminding me to write Twin A next to my name. Jen wrote Twin B next to her name. On the reverse side of our name tags, I saw our registration number: 1254. The name tags could be worn like a lanyard so we put them on so that other twins could identify us. After leaving the auditorium, both Jen and I took it all in. There were twins everywhere of all ages in the cafeteria. The youngest twins had parents carrying them around or wheeling them in strollers. All twins under the age of 18 were accompanied by a parent or responsible guardian. Besides that, no other parents were there, as this event was not open to the public. We then saw a stout set of male twins standing there with big enthusiastic smiles near a cafeteria table. “Hi!” They both shouted in unison. “Welcome to Twins Days!” I glanced at the jovial duo and smiled. “Who are you two?” “I’m Steven!” The first one shouted. “And I’m Stanley!” the second one shouted. Steven looked at us two. “I don’t think that I’ve seen you two here before. What are your names?” “I’m Jill!” I told Steven. “And I’m Jen!” my sister told him. “You two seem like you’re enjoying it! It’s our first time! Is this your first time?” The two exchanged glances and laughed. “Oh no no no!” Steven shouted. “It’s our 29th time!” They both shouted in unison. Both of our jaws dropped open. “29th?” Jen gasped. “Then do you know Tina and Trisha? It’s their 24th time!” They both nodded. “Yup!” Steven shouted. “We’ve known them for quite a few years.” I smiled. “How old are you two?” “31!” they both shouted. That’s when I felt a tap behind me. “Jill!” I turned around and saw that it was Tina. Trisha was standing right next to her. Both twins were in yellow summer dresses. Trisha glanced at Jen and smiled. “Jen!” “Hey Tina and Trisha!” Steven and Stanley shouted in unison. “Nice outfits!” Steven shouted. “Are you two going to win another look-alike contest?” Both twins exchanged glances and nodded. “Yup!” Trisha said with a grin. “We’re also going to be in the talent show!” “So are we!” Stanley said, grinning. “But our costume for tomorrow is a secret!” At that moment, both Kenneth and Randy were in the cafeteria. Kenneth got out his red composition notebook and began interviewing more twins, including Steven and Stanley. “So, you two are from Chicago?” Kenneth asked him. They both nodded. “And how many times have you been attending Twins Days?” Kenneth asked Steve. “It’s our 29th time!” they both shouted. Kenneth smiled. “It’s our third time.” After the interview, Kenneth wanted to get pictures of us with Steven and Stanley and Tina and Trisha. We both stood there and got all the pictures with everyone’s phone, including mine and Jen’s. After that, Kenneth interviewed Tina and Trisha. After the interview, both twins took us aside. Tina smiled. “How would you like to eat at the Blue Canyon Kitchen & Tavern for an early dinner?” Both Jen and I nodded. “We already have reservations!” Jen told her. “They’re early as well.” Just then, I saw a few drops of pee trickle to the floor. My heart sank. I looked up at my skirt. The trickles of pee continued. That’s when I felt the pee running down my legs and onto the cafeteria floor. Great. I just pissed myself again! Both Tina and Trisha glanced at me and gasped. All the nearby twins who saw the accident were surprised. A set of girl twins that looked a little younger than Jen and I were shocked. “That’s too bad!” one of them shouted. “We’re going to clean it all up, okay? Tina then hugged me. “Jill, I’m very sorry.” Trisha nodded. “If it makes you feel better Jill, I actually had to use a Poise pad the other day. I’m a very heavy sleeper, but I’m dry most of the time. It’s really nothing to be ashamed of. Incontinence is more common than you think with us women. About 40% of us will experience some kind of incontinence.” A set of middle-aged female twins nodded. “Just wait until you have a bunch of children!” one of them smiled. I sighed, as none of this was helping. My panties were soaked. My skirt was fine just as long as I didn’t sit down on it. Jen then looked at both of them. “Excuse me. I need to talk to my sister alone for a moment…” Both twins nodded, as Jen jerked me by the hand. As my twin sister pulled me towards the bathroom, her eyes began to well up with tears. By the time that we entered the woman’s bathroom, she was bawling. She took me into a handicap bathroom stall and closed the door. “Jill!” she said with a loud sob. “I warned you! You wanted to wear your ‘big girl’ panties, but I’m afraid that you can’t wear them anymore. You embarrassed yourself in front of all of them! Is it worth it, Jill?” I pulled down my soaked panties and let them slide down my ankles and legs until they hit the floor in a wet squish. “You tell me, Jen! What the hell is wrong with me? I had a nice dinner with you and your boyfriend on my first night in Philadelphia. You treated me to wine and I get drunk. Since that night, I have not stopped pissing myself. I pissed the bed over and over and then needed diapers at night. Then my bladder issues get worse and worse. So, is it worth it, Jill? Putting on these panties just to try to be normal? Since that first night Jen, my bladder is all fucked up. So, you tell me if it’s worth it!” Jen continued crying while I began to give up hope of ever being a normal woman again. Babies wear diapers, not 21-year-old women. So, I guess I’m a baby now. Time for Baby Jill to put on another diaper… After a few moments, my sister started to hug me, with still a few tears coming out of her eyes. “I love you Jill…” she wept. “I don’t know why you ever started to have accidents like this, but I don’t want this for you. I don’t want this for anyone. I just want you to be normal. But do you know what, Jill? None of us really have a choice as to what happens to us and why. All we get to decide is how to handle the situations and circumstances that we deal with every day. Now, are you going to resist the change in your life, or are you going to except the new changes as they are?” She glanced at the diaper that I was taking out of the backpack purse. “If I could, Jill, I would want to take on the hardship that you are struggling with. All of it. Every trial. Every tribulation. Every embarrassing accident that you have experienced. Just so my Jillian doesn’t have to suffer like this anymore. Just give me the padding. Just give me the protection. Just give me the diapers and take all the incontinence away from my sister. Please…” She wiped a few more tears out of her eyes. I was finished wiping with baby wipes and powdering my new diaper so I held the diaper against the wall and pressed my behind against it, diapering myself while standing up. “But you know what, Jill? It’s not my cross to bear. It’s yours. Think about that. Are you just going to throw your cross on the ground or are you going to carry it? Please carry it.” I nodded and pulled my skirt back down to cover my diaper. My sister took one of my plastic bags out of my backpack purse and placed the soaked panties inside it. She then zipped the plastic bag in her backpack purse and gave me another hug. “Come on, Jill. Tina and Trisha are waiting…” I exited the bathroom with my twin sister to see both Tina and Trisha waiting outside the bathroom. They both hugged and I just stared at them for a while. There were no words. Just two girls who deeply cared about me. After a few minutes of silence, I started crying. They both patted me on the back. “It will be okay, Jill.” Tina told me. “How about we go back to your hotel? We’ll have a nice dinner at the Blue Canyon Kitchen & Tavern, okay?” Trisha nodded. “Don’t worry about that puddle. They cleaned up the mess, Jill…” They cleaned up the mess…Those words kept repeating in my mind as the four of us left the high school. It was my mess, but they cleaned it. There was no laughing. There was no shaming. They all genuinely cared. It must be a thing that all twins have… I was still lost in my thoughts as my sister drove me back to the Hilton Garden Inn. It was 2:56, so there was still one hour to kill before the 4:00 reservation. An hour passed and we met both Tina and Trisha at the Blue Canyon Kitchen & Tavern. We added them to the reservation, so we had a party of four. Coincidentally, I saw Kenneth and Randy both entering the restaurant with what looked like their parents. I’m guessing that the parents wanted to come along for the festivities tomorrow… We entered the restaurant, and a hostess seated us. We then made our orders. Both Jen and I got the Lobster Cannelloni and a bowl of Lobster Bisque. We both shared a chocolate bomb. What made this dinner even funnier was that Tina and Trisha both ordered the same things as us. When given the option for drinks, I loudly refused. I had a glass of water with my dinner instead. After the dinner, both Tina and Trisha followed us in their car to the hotel and we took them up to our room. After we were all in the room, Trisha looked at me immediately. “So, did you have something to change into besides the panties? You’re wearing protection, aren’t you?” I nodded and lifted my skirt. Sure enough, there was a yellow patch in the crotch area and the wetness indicator was almost blue. “Before you even ask Trisha, they’re Certainty Unisex Fitted Briefs from Walgreens.” Trisha nodded. “I also didn’t want to tell you this at the high school. Those Poise Pads that I mentioned? I just bought some for this weekend, just in case. My last accident was about three months ago…” Jen nodded. “Where do you two live now? You said that you were moving to Twinsburg…” They both nodded. “We live on Twin Hills Highway.” Tina told her. “You know, that road that cuts through Aurora all the way to Ravenna.” “We went that way!” Jen gasped. “Then you passed our house!” Trisha said with a smile. We all talked for about an hour. Trisha shared a few more of her accident stories with me, trying to make me feel better. But from that lengthy conversation, she gave me one good bit of advice. “You gotta own it, Jill.” She told me. “Don’t let it own you.” After an hour of conversation, they both exchanged glances. “We’re going back to the high school.” She told us. “We’re going to find a lot of good twin friends for you to meet, okay?” Jen gasped. “How are we going to find you? What is your costume going to be?” Tina pointed to her name tag. “One, we will be wearing our name tags.” “And two, we will be dressing up as Tinkerbell!” Trisha added. “What are you two going to be?” “Wendy!” We both shouted. Tina laughed. “We both have Peter Pan costumes? This friendship was totally meant to be!” “Totes!” Trisha said with a grin. “See you tomorrow!” They both shouted in unison. Both Tina and Trisha left our room, leaving Jen and me to relax. I changed into my diaper for the evening and both Jen and I put on our matching Ocean Breeze Joyspun Women’s Short Sleeve T-Shirt and Joggers Pajama set and smiled. It was not every day that we wore matching pajamas but for this Twins Days Festival, we would be. We both took selfies to treasure the moment and I made a post about it on Instagram. After that, I was tired. I brushed my teeth and got into my queen-sized bed. The big day was tomorrow so I needed to make sure that I got plenty of rest. Both Tina and Trisha told us about the Double Take Parade that would be taking place tomorrow morning at 9:00. Our hotel offered a complimentary breakfast for all the twins staying at the Hilton Garden Inn, so we want to get up early enough to take advantage of that. Despite the embarrassment that I experienced for day one, I knew that tomorrow was going to be a good day. Being very tired, I closed my eyes and fell asleep. While I was sleeping, I had a very strange dream. I woke up, thinking that I was awake, but I was wearing a blue nightgown and felt a bow in my hair. I then saw a shadow from what looked like a flying boy. A tiny fairy was flying around near the shadowed boy that still didn’t make himself known. And that’s when the realization hit me. I was Wendy Darling from Peter Pan, which meant that I was in London. The other Darling children were still sleeping, and Peter wanted to take me for a fly. I couldn’t fly until Peter gave me some pixie dust from Tinker Bell. Full of pixie dust, I flew out of the window holding Peter’s hand and he took me to Neverland. Right after Peter took me to Neverland, he morphed into my boyfriend Gary. He told me to lay down so that he could change my diaper. At this point, my diaper was really soaked. Just as he was about to grab and peel back the tabs, I woke up. Before I could even sit up, I felt an intense need to pee. About a couple seconds later, my bladder released and I felt an intense warmth in my diaper. But the stream was coming out so fast that the pee began to leak out the sides and soak my pajama bottoms. A large patch of pee began to expand beneath me on the fitted sheet. I glanced at the alarm clock in the hotel room. 3:07 AM. I still had another three hours to sleep… I got out of bed and used the flashlight on my cell phone to grab another set of pajamas. While my pajama pants were totally soaked, a little bit of the shirt was also wet. As I grabbed my backpack purse and spare pajamas, my sister stirred in her bed. Relieved that she didn’t wake up, I quietly sauntered towards the bathroom. I changed into a new diaper and new pajamas and left the bathroom. I felt the fitted sheet to determine where the pee patch ended and slept on the dry side of my bed, careful not to roll onto the area that I pissed on. Did I say that I slept? For the next three hours, I didn’t really sleep that well. My sister woke up to glance at the evidence of my accident on the floor. My pajama pants and shirt were piled on the floor. She looked up at me with a frown. “Oh Jill…Did you have an accident?” I nodded, pulling back the covers of my queen-sized bed to show the large patch of pee towards the middle of the fitted sheet. Jen then gave me a curious stare. “You didn’t wear the other panties, did you?” I shook my head. “No. My panties are still in the drawer. I peed my diaper so hard last night that it leaked out both sides. I had to change into a new one.” Jen got out of her bed and gave me a hug. “It will be okay, Jill. Let’s get ready and get our costumes on!” I sighed and got out of bed. My sister let me go first. I took off my slightly damp diaper and took a shower. After the shower, I put on a new diaper and got into my Wendy Darling costume. I opened the checked bag that had extra diapers in it and stuffed five diapers into my backpack purse. From the trip to Philadelphia, I used up all four of my diapers in my purse, including the fifth one that I wore the morning of the flight to Cleveland. With the five that I took from the checked baggage, I only had 10 diapers left. I also took the Aquaphor from the checked bag and placed it in my purse in case I had any rashes to deal with later on. I also swapped the Caldesene Baby Corn Starch powder for the larger Johnson & Johnson baby powder, since I only wanted to use the smaller powder for traveling. I did the same with the baby wipes, as I needed more than a few if I was going to be out all day. With my backpack purse that doubled as my diaper bag all ready to go, I waited for my sister to get out of the shower. Moments later, the bathroom door opened, and she dressed herself in her Wendy costume. We then stood by the bathroom and curled each other’s hair, letting all seven curls droop behind our necks. Jen carefully tied the bow in my hair to keep all the curls together and I did the same for her hair. We put on our black flats and finished our faces with some makeup. When we were done, I was convinced that we were both Wendy Darling. “Are ya ready?” My sister said, beginning to practice her British accent. “I surely am!” I answered as Wendy Darling. “We need ta find Peter!” I glanced at my cell phone. 6:48 AM. 100% battery. We zipped our room keys in the smaller pouches of our backpack purses and put on our purses before grabbing our cell phones. We exited the hotel room and began gracefully walking down the hallway. We took the elevator downstairs and went to the ballroom where breakfast was being served. I could not believe my eyes. All the tables in the hallway near the ballroom entrance were full of food warmers, each with a different breakfast item. Bacon, Sausage, Pancakes, Eggs, Potatoes. Fresh fruit sat on another table, along with some fruit pastries. Strawberries, cantaloupe, pineapple, honeydew, and raspberries. Feeling very hungry, I grabbed an empty plate and began piling three strips of bacon, two sausages, three mini pancakes, a couple scoops of eggs, and one large scoop of potatoes. I drizzled syrup on my pancakes, added Tabasco sauce to my eggs, and squirted ketchup on my potatoes before I entered the ballroom where a bunch of empty round tables sat. My sister was right behind me with a similar plate, and we found a empty table towards the center of the room. As we ate our food, we saw Kenneth and Randy again from yesterday, carrying their plates of food into the ballroom. I grimaced, hoping that they didn’t see my embarrassing accident at the high school yesterday. Instead of sitting next to us, they sat next to a pair of Hispanic female twins. After Jen and I ate our food, we made a smaller plate with one scoop of fruit and one fruit pastry. After eating the second plate, we poured some cups of coffee to go and left the ballroom. The time was now 7:43 AM. From what I heard from Tina and Trisha, a shuttle was supposed to take us from the hotel to the lineup area for the Twins Days Double Take Parade. This shuttle was leaving at 8:00 AM, so we had about 20 minutes left. After 20 minutes, I saw Kenneth and Randy again, only they were dressed up like Captain Jack Sparrow. Before I could glance at them any longer, Jen was yanking me by the hand, which prompted me to turn around and hurry with her towards the bus that was about to take off. We got on the bus, and the Jack Sparrow twins got on the bus a couple of minutes later. Within five minutes, we were at the parade lineup site. It was 8:12 when Jen and I got off the bus. The parade was in about 50 minutes. I was amazed as I walked all around to see twins of all ages each dressed in unique costumes that all reflected the theme of Twins Days for the 2023 year: Shiver Me TWINbers! There were twin pirates everywhere. There was twin Captain Hooks, twin Spongebobs, twin mermaids, twin crocodiles, twin treasure chests, and various other costumes that reflected this year’s theme. For the next hour, both Jen and I talked to various twins around the parade lineup. While I couldn’t even tell that I was wet at all, I was sure that I had a small wetting or two at this point. The parade started at around 9:00 AM and the line slowly inched forward onto the street from the Twinsburg town square, towards Ravenna Road. It took about 45 minutes to get from the town square to the festival grounds past the high school. About halfway through the parade, I could feel a churning in my abdomen. The result of drinking that cup of coffee before getting on the bus from the hotel. While I was able to hold in my bowel movements, I was not so fortunate with my bladder. Immediately, I felt my diaper get warm and begin to expand and swell between my legs. Even though I was slowly walking with my sister, I was soaking my diaper without any conscious effort. Fortunately, the warmness stopped, and I continued waddling down the parade route. When my sister saw my awkward gait, words were not needed as she immediately knew what had just happened. She approached my ears, trying to speak as softly as possible. “When you get to the grounds, find the nearest port-a-potty ASAP…” I nodded, as I knew how soggy the diaper felt between my legs. It was very smart that I chose to pack five diapers, as I was already about to change into the first one. The parade route gradually passed an elevated stage area, where all of the members of the Twins Days Royal Court sat. Some announcer with a microphone was speaking to passersby in an elevated booth, asking questions to various twins and trying to keep things entertaining. Questions included where are you from, who traveled the furthest, and similar questions. After we passed that area, we were coming up to the high school and passed it. The parade route ended at the RB Chamberlin Middle School. We turned on the road leading into the school, which led to the festival grounds behind it. We walked to the registration area. Since we were already registered, they strapped plastic bracelets around our wrists, which allowed us to walk the festival grounds all day. In feeling the soggy diaper around my legs, I desperately needed to get to the nearest port-a-potty. I felt another bowel movement and closed my two cheeks together to prevent myself from messing my diaper. Both Jen and I continued forward towards a road that led back to the high school. Just past this road was the entrance to the festival gates. With our bracelets, the staff working at the gates let us right in, while non-twins had to pay the admission price to enter the festival. Jen immediately pointed out a row of about 20 port-a-potties. The ones furthest down were handicapped, so I found the first vacant handicap port-a-potty and entered it. Just as I entered it, I could no longer hold in the massive load that was about to be released. I felt the back of my diaper begin to fill with a warm gooey mass which I tried not to press against the wall as this would smear the poop from the diaper onto my skin. After the load finished, I had my work cut out for me. I took off my black flats and socks and lifted up my blue Wendy nightgown so that it was out of the way. I carefully removed my diaper and held it. I saw a few drops of poop hit the floor of the port-a-potty. I quickly grabbed some toilet paper to stop the messy flow. I unzipped my backpack purse and got out a pack of Pampers Aqua Pure Baby Wipes. I alternated between the baby wipes and the toilet paper to get everything cleaned up. I disposed the wipes into the port-a-potty with the toilet paper. For good measure, I squirted a couple globs of Aquaphor on my fingers and rubbed it all over my diaper area. I then powdered a new diaper and rubbed some additional powder into my skin to prevent chafing for later. Finally, I diapered myself while standing up and carefully made adjustments to my diaper to maximize comfort before I pulled the folds of my nightgown back down below my waist. I carefully put my socks and black flats back on and exited the port-a-potty. I used the nearby soap and hand washing station that they had outside of the port-a-potty’s and found my twin sister Jen standing nearby. Although my twin sister wasn’t my mother, her face gave off what I could only interpret to be something resembling a motherly instinct. “Are you good, Jen?” I nodded but realized that I had the dirty diaper inside my purse in a plastic bag. The other used diapers were thrown away in the trash in our room before leaving. I gestured my hand, pointing at my purse. My sister nodded and pointed at a nearby trash bin. Not caring who saw me at this point, I unzipped my purse and tossed the plastic bag containing my soiled diaper in the trash bin. The twins nearby didn’t really say anything about what I was throwing away. I could only guess that they thought that it was none of their fucking business. Now in the festival grounds, Jen smiled as she held out her cell phone. “I took a few pictures of other twins while you were in the port-a-potty.” She said, as she began showing me all of the pictures. “Tina and Trisha also texted us and wanted us to meet them by the food stalls just ahead.” I smiled and nodded. “Are we having lunch with them?” Jen nodded. “Yes Jill. They also have a few more sets of twin friends to introduce us to later.” But before we did that, I noticed different pin boards depicting different maps where twins could pin where they’re from. I wanted to do this with my sister, along with the Twins Days Mirror. We did the pins first. We looked for the map of the United States and placed our one pin on Philadelphia. The Twins Days Mirror took longer since there was a line for it. After about 10 minutes, it was our turn to stand on either side of the illusory mirror and attempted to make perfect poses of our twin reflection. We both pressed our right hand forward and made a silly face while another person took our pictures with our cell phones. After the silly face, we did two more poses. We did our best Wendy pose before doing a double hi-five for our last pose, trying really hard to match each other’s facial expression. After we finished the mirror, we continued forward through the festival grounds and turned left, which led to a few food stalls. Near the Gyro vendor, I saw a pair of Tinker Bells that smiled when we made eye contact. “Tina!” We both shouted. “Trisha!” Our twin friends hugged us. “How about we all get a Gyro?” Tina suggested. “Both Trisha and I have tried all the food from the vendors from over the years, and the Gyros are pretty decent.” Trisha pointed to a Dippin’ Dots vendor ahead. “And let’s get some Dippin’ Dots for dessert!” “I love Gyros…” I said with a grin. Jen gave me a playful jab. “Jill, you love virtually every food!” My sister was not wrong about that. When it came to food, I was a real critic. Besides news, makeup, and video games, food was another strong passion that I would definitely classify as a hobby. The four of us all bought Gyros with a bottled water to wash it down. We found a set of picnic tables just to the left of the Dippin’ Dots vendor and sat down. We ate our Gyros and enjoyed each other’s company. While I was in the middle of eating my Gyro, Trisha tapped my shoulder. She glanced around to ensure that no one else was nearby. “Jill, it happened again last night. After three months of being dry, I soaked another Poise Pad last night.” Even though Trisha was my new friend, I still felt self-conscious about others knowing about my bladder issues. My face reddened and my diaper felt a little warm again. At this point, I can’t remember the last time that I peed in the toilet on purpose. “And what am I supposed to say about that, Trisha?” “You’re supposed to say that you own it, Jill.” Trisha told me. “That accident happened to me unexpectedly last night. But do you know what, Jill? I owned it. Trust me. You will feel a lot better when you stand up and own it.” Tina nodded. “She’s right. If it’s something that you can’t control, there’s no point in fretting about it. Don’t let it dictate what kind of day you will have. Just learn to wear your incontinence with confidence.” I casually nodded as I finished my Gyro. “Thanks Tina and Trisha.” We all finished our Gyros and got Dippin’ Dots for dessert. Both Jen and I got a Chocolate Mega Size and Tina and Trisha got a Cookies and Cream Mega Size. Psyche! They both also ended up getting chocolate. After the Dippin’ Dots, the four of us walked towards the amphitheater for the contests and got in line to see how we would place. Considering how pleased the judges looked, we were all invited to the final line on stage to be judged on our costumes in front of an audience of twins and other onlookers. When I heard the results, I was shocked. Both Jen and I got third place for our Wendy Darling costumes. A set of twins that were mermaids got second place. And the first place went to Tina and Trisha for their Tinker Bell costumes. And considering the detail that they put into the costume, I can see how they got first. Their costumes lit up and their wings looked so much like the ones that I saw in the movie. Their lime green leotard dresses were cut at the perfect length at the hips and their wings hung perfectly behind their backs. Their golden blonde hair was parted over their right eye with their hair in a messy bun behind it. Their eye liner and lipstick matched Tinker Bell to a tee. They even had lime green slippers with white puffs that matched their dresses. And that was only the costume. They even had a magic wand and pixie dust as props. Having seen this movie literally a dozen times, I can say that this was the best Tinker Bell that I have ever seen. We all walked off the stage and got into the photo area for everyone to take pictures of the first, second, and third place contestants. Both Jen and I gave our Wendy poses for all the cell phones that snapped pictures of us. After the pictures were done, we stepped off the stage of the photo area and took selfies of each other. Tina and Trisha then introduced us to a few other twin friends before retreating to a tent near the food vendors to prepare for the talent show. A lot of the twin friends that we met were dressed up as pirates, and we followed them into the mainstage tent to watch the talent show. The talent show, overall, was very entertaining. The acts that I loved the most included one from Steven and Stanley and a wonderful performance from Tina and Trisha. We found ourselves sitting next to their twin boyfriends, so we had a good conversation with them. Steven and Stanley sang a popular song from Toy Story. Tina and Trisha sang a medley of different songs, concluding with “Total Eclipse of the Heart”. I was blown away with just how talented their singing voices were. With Tina and Trisha being the last act, we got up and left the tent. My attention was interrupted by Jen, who pointed to the souvenir stand, which was very close to the tent that we exited. “Jill,” she said. “Let’s get a Twins Days t-shirt!” We each got a T-shirt displaying this year’s theme on it, and also bought a pair of red sunglasses that looked very similar to the ones that Kenneth and Randy were wearing. After we bought the souvenirs, we found Tina and Trisha standing next to us again. “They’re going to take the picture at 3:30,” Tina told me, pointing to the football field ahead of us. “I love the picture!” Trisha added. All the twins get into the shot and a set of twins on cherry pickers will be taking the shot. Make sure you are within the marked boundary if you want to be in the shot. And don’t be late!” The time was now 2:42, and I was so distracted and having so much fun that I suddenly realized how wet my diaper was. I saw a nearby set of port-a-potty’s and glanced at Jen, pointing to the port-a-potty’s. Jen nodded and followed me. “I actually have to go too.” My sister told me. “It’s probably best to do it now before the picture.” I found another handicap port-a-potty and entered it. Since this was only a wet diaper, it didn’t take too long for me to wipe, cream, powder, and change into a new one. With just three diapers left in my purse, I placed the wet diaper into the plastic bag. The smell wouldn’t be that noticeable so I decided to wait to throw it away later. After I got out of the bathroom, I followed Jen with Tina and Trisha to the football field to take the big picture at 3:30. Both Tina and Trisha’s twin boyfriends, who were dressed up as Peter Pan, stood next to them. When Jen and I shared that we live in Philadelphia, their eyes lit up. From our conversation, I learned their names. Robert and Ronnie. “We will definitely have to hang out sometime!” Robert said with a grin. “We live about 15 miles from Philly.” I nodded and noticed that they were about to take the picture. At precisely 3:30, the picture was taken. After the picture, I wanted to go back to the food vendors with Jen. I gave Jen a pleading smile. “Can we go back to the vendors? I would like to split a funnel cake with you.” “Why certainly Jill!” Jen acquiesced. “I would be more than delighted!” We said goodbye to Tina and Trisha and walked back to the vendors. We ordered a funnel cake with powdered sugar and chocolate drizzle and split it in half. Well, we tore it since we didn’t have any sharp knife to cut it with. After finishing the funnel cake, we had sticky powdered sugar and chocolate syrup all over our hands. We laughed, making our way to the hand wash station near the port-a-potty’s. We washed the powdered sugar and chocolate syrup off our hands and made our way back to the festival gate. I got a call from Tina, and I answered it. “Hi!” I answered. “Hey Jill! How would you and Jen like to have dinner at Sushi En with Robert and Ronnie?” “Tell her it’s okay!” Jen shouted. “It’s okay!” I shouted. “Okay! Meet us at the festival gate. We’ll drive you there. Don’t worry about our boyfriends. They drove over here in their rental. See you in a few!” I hung up and walked with my twin sister out of the festival gate. Within a couple of minutes, I saw both Tina and Trisha sitting there with their boyfriends. Seeing them so happy really made me miss Gary. Gary owes me a date when I get back to Philadelphia… A golf cart arrived at the end of the road, waiting to take new passengers back to the high school parking lot. Both Jen and I were about to walk past a set of female twins when we stopped. When they saw that we knew them, they gave us approval to cut them and join our friends. When we saw that only the four of us could fit on one cart, the boyfriends gave us permission to go on ahead, as they would catch the next golf cart. We all hung on, and the golf cart sped down the Joshua T. Miktarian Memorial Parkway towards the high school. About two minutes later, we were at the parking lot to the high school that Jen and I were at yesterday. We got off and walked towards the parking lot. Tina showed us the way to their car, which was a white 2019 Chevy Malibu. I got into the back with Jen, while Trisha rode shotgun with Tina. Just as we were leaving, we saw the golf cart carrying Robert and Ronnie on it. They took us all the way to Sushi En, which was right across the street from the Hilton Garden Inn. Tina reserved a table for six while we waited for the other twins to arrive. Once they got there, we all ordered our food. Both Jen and I split a vegetable tempura and we each got a Hot Mama roll and a Drunken Tiger roll. Tina, Trisha, and their boyfriends all got different appetizers and rolls. For dessert, both Jen and I got the mochi ice cream. Two strawberry mochi balls and two chocolate mochi balls. But it wasn’t just the mochi that made it good. It was topped with whipped cream and drizzled with chocolate and strawberry syrup. It was both rich and delicious, making me experience what I could only describe as a foodgasm. Or dessertgasm in this case. When I came off the high of my dessertgasm, Trisha got my attention. “Jill and Jen.” Trisha said. “Would you two like to go to the Bertram Inn? All of us, including a bunch of friends are going. Since you and Jen are first timers, just know that the Bertram is THE place to go if you want to party.” This made my twin sister sigh. “I don’t think we can do that.” Jen told her. “Both Jill and I want to see the fireworks tonight. If we go to the Bertram after that, it will be too late.” Tina nodded. “Okay Jill. We’ll drive both of you back to the hotel.” We paid for our dinners and left the restaurant with Tina and Trisha. Once back at the hotel, Tina and Trisha said goodbye to us. “It was fun spending the day with you two!” Tina told us. “And let’s not forget last night!” Trisha added. “We’ll see you two tomorrow for Sunday!” The white Chevy Malibu drove off. Both Jen and I entered the hotel. Jen did a quick load of laundry, washing our Wendy Costumes, my soaked panties, and my wet pajamas from last night. With it being 5:17, there were still about 4 hours before the fireworks began at 9:30. While Jen was doing this, I changed into a new diaper, along with a black crop top and a navy-blue knee-length skirt. Jen matched the same outfit, and we spent a little bit of time relaxing in the room while the laundry finished washing and drying. I checked my bed and found brand new bedding on it. This was a relief, as I didn’t want to sleep on my dried piss tonight. After the laundry dried, Jen took care of all the clothes. It was 6:47, so we decided to head down to the lobby. There weren’t a lot of people down there, so we headed back to Twinsburg High School. Jen parked the red Toyota Camry, and someone took us back to the festival grounds on a golf cart. Once there, we went back through the front gate. We spent the next few hours talking to twins while we enjoyed the bands playing from the mainstage tent. At 9:30, the fireworks happened. Both Jen and I saw them, and they were beautiful. With me not sleeping that well, I felt very tired at this point. I walked with my sister back to the parking lot. The golf carts were not in service, so we had to walk the entire half mile stretch back to the high school. Once back at the Hilton Garden Inn, I was ready to collapse. I changed into my nighttime diaper and freshly washed pajamas and checked my purse for tomorrow. I had just one diaper left so I ended up not using all five of them. I took it out to use for tomorrow morning and added another five for Sunday. Only six diapers left for this trip… I brushed my teeth, flossed, and rinsed with mouthwash. I got into my bed, and I fell asleep within a couple minutes. I woke up to feel a soft tap on my shoulder. “Jill? Would you like to go for a swim with me?” I sat up and checked the cell phone. 6:34 AM. I then checked the bedding. While the bedding was indeed dry this time, my diaper was completely soaked. But on a positive note, I did “sleep like a baby”. I reluctantly agreed to my sister’s early morning fitness regimen. Considering how she sharply disapproved of me wearing my panties now, I was surprised that she would actually invite me to swim in the swimming pool, despite the potential risk of me accidentally peeing in the swimming pool during our swim due to my inability to control my bladder. She was already in her athletic two-piece swimsuit, waiting for me to put mine on. It was a Royal Blue Mohiass Bikini Set. Wasting no time, I undressed in front of my sister and tore off my wet diaper. I pulled open the drawer and put on my two-piece swimsuit, which also matched my twin sister’s. We took the elevator down to the pool and began our swim. To my relief, both Jen and I were the only ones in the swimming pool. As I jumped into the pool, I could feel the cold water around my skin. Just then, I felt something warm in the water. I swam forward, and Jen swam behind me, by the warm spot that I left behind. Jen looked at me and sighed. “Jill, you just peed in the pool.” I sighed in embarrassment. “Again Jen, I think it has been about two or three weeks since I have consciously peed on the toilet. Yes, there has been times that I peed on the toilet, but it was without any conscious effort and exertion of any of my muscles.” Jen nodded as she looked at me with concern. “Jill, I think that you should see a doctor about your bladder issue. Over the past month, your continence has gotten worse. Your more frequent use of diapers during the day has exacerbated the problem. It is done so to the point where I don’t think your bladder muscles can hold in any pee anymore.” I shook my head. “On the airplane, I was able to hold in my bladder for 30 minutes.” Jen nodded. “That’s only 30 minutes! What I want you to do is to start timing how long you can hold your bladder. Try some Kegel exercises. It might help in strengthening your bladder muscles.” As I swam past her, I could feel the warmth once again. Jen, who was right next to me, felt the warmth and sighed. “Jill, you just did it again. Get out of the pool and go change into a diaper. I thought that we could have a nice swim without this being a problem, but I thought wrong…” I got out of the pool and my sister joined me. We got upstairs and I got ready. I took my shower and changed into a new diaper. We both put on an orange crop top with a white knee-length skirt. For Sunday, it was pretty much less busy than Saturday, in terms of activity. We had breakfast in the ballroom again. We saw the same Hispanic twins eating breakfast in the ballroom as yesterday. Both Jen and I introduced ourselves and I found out that their names were Diana and Lorena. They were both from Tucson, Arizona. Jen and I had a lighter version of the delicious plate that I had yesterday. After the breakfast, my twin sister took me to the high school for the last day of the Twins Days Festival. The golf cart took us down the half-mile stretch to the festival grounds. Although chapel was scheduled for 9:00, we arrived 20 minutes early. We once again saw Tina and Trisha there. I was surprised to see them both there, considering that they were at the Bertram last night. I could see both of them yawning and squinting their eyes. To summarize, chapel was pretty good. The message had to do with carrying our own cross and taking responsibility for circumstances that we couldn’t control. This freaked me out as this was the same exact thing that Jen told me Friday in the high school bathroom. How did she know to tell me this? This really got me thinking about her faith and what it really meant to her. After all, Joey introduced it to her, and she seems to really be running with it. There is some truth there. I will definitely think about the message that Pastor John spoke to us this morning. After chapel, we took a bunch of pictures with the other twins that attended. We then went to the research tent and answered a few surveys in exchange for free stuff. For one survey, we got some lotions. For another survey, we got a $30 Gift Card. After the surveys, we just walked around the festival grounds and talked to some more twins for a few hours. We then got a text from Tina and Trisha to come to the amphitheater for another contest. They were in the lookalike contest, wearing their green summer dresses. Both Jen and I went to the amphitheater to watch the contest. Once again, both Tina and Trisha got first place. After I took their first-place picture, Tina smiled at us again. “How would you like to go bowling with us?” “Yeah!” Trisha agreed. “It’s a lot of fun! Every year on Sunday night, Roseland Lanes opens the entire bowling alley for all of the remaining twins to bowl privately. You’re welcome to come if you want!” I could not pass up the offer, and neither could Jen. We both sadly left the festival grounds one last time and took the golf cart back to the high school. As I saw the festival grounds fading out of view, I frowned. Twins Days Festival was coming to an end. Pretty soon, it would be back to the grind at Philadelphia again. Jen placed her arms on my shoulder. “There there, Jill. There’s always next year. We’re going to register again. I had so much fun here that I want to come every year with you from now on…” That made me feel a little bit better. We got to our red Toyota Camry. Jen drove us to Roseland Lanes, where we met Tina and Trisha there. Leagues were being organized so bowling didn’t start yet. Both Jen and I were put into a league with Tina and Trisha. Bowling started at 7:00 and we played Ninepin and alternated lanes for each frame. After bowling for a couple hours and getting a few strikes, both Jen and I called it a night. We drove back to the Hilton Garden Inn for our very last night. Feeling tired again, I did my nighttime routine in getting ready for bed. For the whole day, I only used three diapers. I put on my fourth diaper with my pajama set and fell asleep. I woke up at 8:00 AM sharp. With the flight back to Philadelphia being at 12:30 PM, both Jen and I had to get back to the airport by 10:00 AM. Both Joey and Gary would be waiting at the airport at 2:00 to pick us up. Within the next hour, both I and my twin sister Jen got ourselves ready. We packed everything after our shower and Jen made sure that all the souvenirs went back in my diaper suitcase. Since the suitcase only had two diapers left (I restocked my purse with five more diapers), it was almost empty. I also traded all my wipes and powders. I also put my Aquaphor back in the checked bag to comply with the TSA guidelines. The creams that we got from the survey would’ve also have been confiscated if they were not in a checked bag. We checked out at around 9:16 AM and left the hotel. We stopped at Sheetz and ordered breakfast to go. We both got a sausage, egg, and cheese, breakfast burrito and some Hashbrownz and ranch dressing. We got water since we would be getting the coffee at the airport. Jen drove to the Cleveland Hopkins International Airport while I ate my breakfast. After she gassed up and dropped off the rental, we took all our luggage out and entered the airport. We checked in our four checked bags again and Jen paid for them with her credit card. After that, Jen took her bag of Sheetz and ate her breakfast while we waited in line at the TSA checkpoint. With it being 20 minutes before we were checked through, that was more than enough time for her to finish her breakfast. I looked at my return flight boarding pass. Our flight was AAL1538. A nonstop flight leaving Cleveland Hopkins International Airport at 12:30 PM and arriving at Philadelphia International Airport at 2:08 PM. Once again, the TSA was no issue. Just one bag through the conveyor belt. After both Jen and I grabbed our backpack purses, we made our way towards our gate. We found our gate, which was C7 this time. At 11:50, we both got our Dunkin’ Coffee. Two large mocha espressos. I only had one small wetting this morning so I knew that I could make it through the flight no problem. Boarding started at 12:10. Both Jen and I got onto the plane. We got 19D and 19F this time, so we were a little bit closer to the bathroom, if Jen needed to use it or if I needed to change my diaper before landing. About two minutes before takeoff, I found the temperature of my coffee cool enough to chug, so I chugged the whole coffee in a few gulps. Jen, on the other hand, took careful sips. About 20 minutes later, I had my first accident in my diaper. The second more intense accident came in another 30 minutes. At that point, I got up and entered the bathroom. I changed into a new diaper and returned to my seat. I was just in time for Jen to get up and use the bathroom. About 45 minutes later, the plane began its descent into Philadelphia and made a perfect touchdown on the runway. About 10 minutes later, it taxied all the way to the passenger boarding bridge. And five minutes later, it was time for Jen and me to get off the plane. I switched my phone off airplane mode and noticed that I had one missed text message from Glytter. As we walked off the plane, I texted her back. She wanted to know if I was on my way home, and I told her that I just arrived in Philadelphia. Both Gary and Joey were waiting for us when we got off the plane. I hugged Gary and we kissed each other on the cheeks. We went over to the baggage claim and we all grabbed a checked luggage bag before leaving the airport. This time, Gary’s Black Lexus LS sedan was parked, and he opened up his trunk for us to put in all of the luggage. With everything loaded, I piled in the back seat with Jen while Joey rode shotgun with Gary. On the way back home, both Jen and I shared our adventures in Twinsburg. All the pictures that we took and all the new friends that we made. Both Gary and Joey only had a little time to explain what they did, which was work and play video games during the weekend. Once in the parking deck, both Gary and Joey helped us carry our luggage all the way back to the apartment. Once inside Apartment 2202 (Home sweet home), both Joey and Gary had to get back to work, since it was a Monday, and both Jen and I needed to rest from the long weekend. I spent the rest of the day unpacking and thinking about tomorrow when I got a phone call. The caller ID read CBS Philadelphia. I could feel my diaper getting warm. I swiped the answer button and put it on speaker. “Hello?” “Is this Jillian Jenners?” “Yes. Hello. How are you doing on this fine afternoon?” “Wonderful. This is Melinda Thompson. I work in the HR Department for CBS Philadelphia. Having reviewed your résumé and all your credentials, we want to set up an interview with you at your earliest convenience. Would you be able to come into the studio tomorrow at 1:00?” My heart skipped a beat. “1:00 works perfect for me. Thank you very much for your time.” “And I in turn want to thank you for your time, Miss Jenners. You have a wonderful afternoon. Bye.” I hung up the phone, and my twin sister screamed in excitement. “Congratulations Jill! You got an interview! You have one day to prepare for it. I hope that you get this job!” A few tears rolled down my eyes. “I hope that I get it too, Jen!” “You’ve wanted this so bad, Jill!” Jen said, almost crying. “I will be praying that you get this job! Now, let’s calm down after the long weekend. We both had a lot of fun…” I spent the rest of the day unpacking everything and getting ready for tomorrow. I announced on my JillianPlays channel on Twitch that today’s stream would be cancelled since I just got back from Twins Days. Glytter already knew this, so giving the news to her wasn’t necessary. It was now bedtime once again. And you all know what that means, my JJ Little Bestie Babies. With my twin sister Jen and I having just returned from Twinsburg, I was totally unaware of what was about to happen. Do you remember how I said that I wanted to use the diapers for convenience and to avoid embarrassment in streams? Well, that happened to backfire in the worst possible way. If you thought that my past embarrassing episodes were bad, just wait until you hear what happens next. You better get a fresh diaper for this one, or there’s going to be a leak. This is going to be the embarrassment to end all embarrassments. I had no idea that it was actually coming to me. Little did I know that my most embarrassing day of my life was just about to happen…

Chapter 10: Lila Gets an Older Sister (Part 2) Lila woke up in her crib, her eyes still feeling groggy and full of sleep. She could taste the aftertaste of the delicious dinner that her sister made for her. They both ate the same children’s TV dinner. A few chicken nuggets with crinkle cut fries, some mixed vegetables, and a brownie for dessert. Lila ate everything her older sister Angela ate, only Angela cut the nuggets, fries, and brownie into little pieces so that it was easier for Lila to eat. To wash everything down, both of them drank apple juice. Lila’s was in a baby bottle and Angela’s was in a tall plastic cup. The whole dinner was good and they both really enjoyed it. Lila noticed that it was still dark, so it was not time to get up yet. While Lila still felt dry in her Pampers Swaddlers Overnight Size 3, it was actually half soaked. Since she had already drank the bottle of milk that her older sister made for her, she holds her empty bottle and made her usual wish that she makes each night when she’s thirsty. “Oh, how I wish that this bottle is filled with my mommy’s breast milk!” The magic diaper flashed, giving her a tickle of approval. The bottle refilled with her mother’s milk. As Lila began drinking down that milk, she smiled when she thought of her sister. She felt bad that her sister developed a bedwetting problem. It was no different than what Lila had to go through when she was five. And with her sister going through the same struggles, she could totally relate to the frustration that she had to deal with every night. Even though being five was just a distant memory to her, she could never forget all of her frequent accidents that she had ever since her little brother was born. The magic diaper changed everything, and she never had to experience those frustrating accidents again. Lila then thought of the wonderful way that she helped her sister. With the three mega-sized boxes of Pampers Size 12 that she wished for, two of them were Pampers Cruisers and one of them were Pampers Swaddlers Overnights. Lila wanted to make sure that Angela had extra protection for the night time, and with 80 diapers, she had plenty of protection. Lila’s eyes began to squint with sleep and she yawned. Her bottle of milk was empty once again, and it was already having its effect on her. She began to fall asleep, as a very strong BM began inside of her… Angela woke up, gasping in a cold sweat. It was only 7:03. She was still tired from the night before. The dream that she had was still fresh in her mind. It was the same dream that she had almost every night. The dream where she wet the bed, and was put back in diapers by her mother. She inspected her diaper and smiled. While it was fairly soaked, it still had some room for a couple more normal wettings. She immediately thought of her baby sister who made these giant baby diapers a reality. “Thank you, Lila,” she whispered. “My magic diaper princess…” Angela knew that her bedding would be soaked again if it wasn’t for Lila. Granted, her sister’s smaller diapers did the job, but they were always so soaked that they were almost leaking. But these Size 12’s were something else. Angela happily sat there in just her night gown and diaper and felt the squishy gels inside it. She then began playing with her diaper and felt a sudden feeling inside of her. Her heart beat sped up and she began breathing very fast. Moments later, her heartbeat started to return to slowly return to normal. Angela’s face turned red as she smiled with ecstasy. This was the first time that she has ever pleasured herself in a diaper, and for a moment, it felt good. Right after she did this, she thought of Lila. “I am so not doing this in front of her!” she quietly said to herself. Just then, her cellphone began to vibrate. She saw the name Camden appear, with the option to accept or decline the call. She swiped the green accept button and put it on speaker. “Hello little bro? What do you need?” “I need you to pick me up!” the voice sounded breathless and in tears. “Oh Camden! What’s wrong?” “I peed my whole sleeping bag! I’m in my change of clothes, but all the kids are making fun of me…” “Oh Cammie Bear! That is just horrible! I’ll be right over to pick you up! Bye!” Angela hung up the cellphone, feeling devastated about what just happened to Camden. I need to get Lila up, now! Angela changed out of her nightgown and put some baggy pants on. She then put on a larger shirt and grabbed the keys to the Chevy Impala that sat on her nightstand. She slipped on some sandals, grabbed her purse off the nightstand, and swung the door open. She hurried to Lila’s room and opened the door. Lila was still fast asleep, in her crib. She was smacking her lips, as if she were having a good dream. Angela scooped her baby sister up, waking her out of a sound sleep. The strong stench made it clearly obvious. “Time for a quick change, kiddo!” she told Lila. Lila’s eyes were still a little groggy. She picked the sleep out of her eyes and looked up at her sister, who was in the process of setting a world record for the fastest stinky diaper change ever. Two wipes did the job. A third one got everything else. “What’s going on?” she asked her big sister. “What’s wrong, Angie?” Angela looked at her baby sister, as she rubbed in the Aquaphor, following it by powdering a new diaper. She then lifted Lila up and laid her on the new powdered diaper. And then, she powdered all of her diaper area. “It’s Camden!” she told her. “He just called me to ask to pick him up. He soaked his sleeping bag.” A look of deep concern filled Lila’s eyes. “A-again? Doesn’t he do this at home?” Angela folded the diaper forward and fastened both tabs snugly to the landing zone. She slid an orange skirt on Lila with a light purple Garanimals graphic t-shirt with the words “just be NICE”, with a smiling and winking white daisy forming the “I”. She already had the dirty diaper all wadded up, so she threw it into the diaper genie in the far corner of Lila’s room. She ran back to Lila and nodded. “Yes Lila, and it’s starting to get worse. Cammie Bear is starting to do it more often.” Lila smiled. “Cammie Bear? I like it when you call him that.” Angela hugged Lila and picked her up. “He’s waiting for us. All of the kids over there are making fun of him right now.” Lila frowned. “Those meanies! It’s not his fault that he has accidents…” Angela nodded, as she hurried outside to the garage. She exited the door and locked it. Angela then gasped. “Wait! Mom and dad usually take you around, so I don’t have a car seat!” But Lila smiled, as she pointed down at the magic diaper beneath her skirt. “Not yet you don’t! Oh, how I wish that a car seat my size was in the back of my older sister’s car!” Lila was tickled again with the light and a car seat appeared in the middle back seat. Lila giggled as she looked at her sister. “Let’s go get Cammie Bear!” Angela smiled and patted her baby sister in her diapered butt. “Now that we have a car seat, we can be on our way! Are you ready, my magic diaper girl?” Lila nodded and giggled. “You’re funny!” Angela opened the door and picked up Lila. She placed her in the car seat and fastened the buckles. She closed the door and entered the driver’s side. In seconds, they were off. Right after they pulled out of the driveway, Lila gave her older sister a funny face. Angela saw her in the rearview mirror and frowned. “What is it, Lila? Do you already need to be changed?” Lila shook her head. “I don’t, but I have a question. Are you still in the same diaper that you went to bed in?” Angela nodded. “I didn’t have time to change into a new one. Plus, these were for night time. I don’t really need them during the day.” Lila frowned. “What about yesterday?” “Yesterday? I just wanted to try them out! They sure hold a lot!” Angela glanced at the GPS on her phone, which had directions to the house where Camden was spending the weekend at. Lila glanced around. “Where’s Mr. Stuffykins?” Angela grinned. “Your favorite stuffed rabbit? I don’t know. Why don’t you wish for it?” Lila nodded. “Oh, how I wish I was holding Mr. Stuffykins in my arms!” The tickle happened again and Lila was holding her favorite stuffed animal in a split second. She then looked back up at Angela. “You’re not just going to wear them at night. You’re going to wear them more…” Angela’s face grew red. “N-no, Lila! I only need them at night! I already told you!” “But you like them!” Lila told her. “You already told me that you do. Why do you think that I wished for so many of them?” Angela’s body began to twitch again. “E-enough Lila!” Lila shook her head. “I did this to help you. You love them. You tell me that you’re not going to wear them, but you’re going to keep wearing them secretly. Don’t make it a secret. I know you love them…” That was it. Angela began to fidget as her bladder began to lose control. A sudden fast rush of pee began to fill her diaper while she was driving. When she finished, her diaper was soaked, and almost at the point of leaking. She then looked back at Lila and pouted. “Look what you made me do!” Lila nodded. “That’s why you need them. Would you rather have an accident in your seat?” Angela shook her head. “No. I’m actually glad that I’m wearing one now.” Minutes passed. They arrived at the house where Camden’s friend was at. The moment the car stopped, Camden came running out with the mother of the friend following him. The mother looked at the driver’s side of the car as the window rolled down. “I’m very sorry that he has to leave. Mrs…Watson?” Angela grinned. “I’m the daughter. I got my driver’s license a few months ago. Mr. and Mrs. Watson are away for the weekend…” The mother nodded. “I talked and reasoned with all of the boys. Even my own son. And they won’t stop teasing him about it!” Camden looked at the mother with his face red. “Stop talking about it!” He then looked at his older sister. “C’mon sis. Let’s go home!” Angela nodded, and look back at the mother. “He doesn’t need to be embarrassed anymore. I get the idea. Goodbye Mrs…” “Patterson!” the mother responded. She waved and made her way back inside the house. Camden entered the car and plopped his sleepover stuff on either side of where Lila was sitting. The soaked sleeping bag, his pillow, and his wet clothes were inside a black garbage bag. Still despondent, he looked at Lila, who had a somber look on her face. “Are you going to make fun of me? C’mon! I wanna hear it! ‘Cammie wet bed! Cammie wet bed! Cammie wet bed!’ That’s what you usually do…” But Lila shook her head, and a few tears rolled down her eyes. She pointed at her shirt. “No Camden,” she told him. “Why would I tease you about that? I wanna just be nice! Like my shirt! See?” Camden scowled. “So little Lila can speak in complete sentences now? Why would you tease me? Because you always do it! You’re such a brat! Mommy always spoils you and pays no attention to me!” That hit Lila hard. At that moment, Lila knew that she would be just as miserable as Camden if she never found the magic diaper. Instead of Lila making fun of Camden, Camden would be making fun of Lila. She could almost hear the words of a two-year-old Camden chanting “Lila wet bed” over and over again, with her seven-year-old self being ridiculed by a spoiled little brother. She knew that would’ve happened, which made her cry all the more. Lila shook her head and pointed to her “just be NICE” shirt again. “I’m not a brat anymore! Don’t you want your little sister to be nice to you?” Camden sighed, and looked at Angela. “Did you put her up to this?” Angela shook her head. “I did not bribe her or convince her. This is Lila’s own choice!” Camden looked at Lila again, who was giving him a nod of approval. “It’s her choice? Her choice to be NICE to me? What made her decide to become nice all of a sudden? She’s only two! And when did she start talking in complete sentences?” Lila looked at Camden and moved her strapped arms in vain. “I would hug you right now, but the seatbelt straps are in the way,” she whispered in his ear. Camden was still in disbelief. “My baby sister…being nice to me?” Lila quietly nodded, as she hugged Mr. Fluffykins. She didn’t want to say anymore to Camden right now, as he was still upset about the accident that he had at the sleepover. All she knew is that she wanted to do everything to be a nice sister to him right now. She knew the kind of life that she would lead if she was in Camden’s place. So, she wanted to do everything necessary to undo the hurt that she caused him the first couple years of her life that she relived. While the magic diaper turned her into a spoiled brat, she was ready to use it the right way this time. With all the wishes that she granted that came true, she was used to getting exactly what she wanted, and it spoiled her rotten. It took the magic diaper to scold her for her to see the rotten brat that she has become. A brat that always got what she wanted. And she was cruel towards everyone that loved her back. Her mom, her dad, her older sister, and even her older brother. When she started to help others, she recognized just how good it felt inside. Her sister’s reaction to her helping was priceless, and now it was her turn to help Camden. To share the spotlight that she stole from him by becoming the youngest Watson in the family. Camden looked at Angela and cried. “I…I don’t want to go to school anymore!” Angela glanced at the rearview mirror as she stopped at a busy intersection. “Camden, I know that you just want to run away from those kids that are bullying you, but you can’t run away from them forever. Sooner or later, you will have to face them.” “Let’s just go home!” Camden pouted. “Aren’t we going home? This isn’t the way home!” Angela smiled. “How about some McDonald’s? My treat!” Lila’s face lit up. “I LOVE McDonald’s! Ba-ba-ba-ba-ba! I’m lovin’ it!” Angela grinned. “I taught you that one, Lila Loo…” This made Lila giggle, causing her to pee her diaper a little bit. Camden sighed. “All my friends think I’m a baby now. Who still wets the bed at seven years old?” Angela looked at Camden and looked at the road in a half smile. Try sixteen, Camden. Every night, for a whole month! She thought. It then hit her. If she has to pee at all when she’s at McDonald’s, she will have to find a bathroom, and quick! The red chevy Impala pulled into the McDonald’s parking lot, finding a spot near the entrance, right by the handicap parking spaces. Angie was about to touch the buckle that was on Lila’s car seat, but Camden was already unbuckling Lila from her car seat. “I got it,” Camden told her. “If my baby sister is really serious about wanting to be nice to me, I want to give her a chance to prove it.” He unbuckled the last of the buckles holding Lila in her seat and lifted her out. “There you go, little sis.” Lila was now out of the car and she remembered what she told Camden. She gave him a passionate stare in the face. The kind that a little sister would give to their older brother. She ran up to him and gave him the tightest hug that she could. “Camden,” she whispered. “It’s going to be alright…” This made Camden begin to cry again. “You’re…” he stammered in tears. “You’re doing it. You’re being…nice!” Lila smiled, as she pointed to her t-shirt again and smiled. “Just be nice, Camden! I get it now.” Angela looked at the two and nodded. “Yes Lila!” she told her. “Why do you think I picked that shirt out? Now everyone, let’s go in and have a McDonald’s breakfast!” Both entered with Angela, Lila still looking much more excited than Camden. The three entered and Angela made the orders. She got herself a Sausage McMuffin with Egg with one hashbrown and a medium orange juice. She got Lila a hotcakes Happy Meal with a hash brown, a yogurt, and small minute maid orange juice. She got Camden the same thing that she got herself, since Camden didn’t want a Happy Meal. When they all began eating their food, it all got quiet. That is, until Angela felt that her bladder was full again. Not wanting her diaper to leak, she figured that it was a good opportunity to get Lila’s diaper changed. She looked at Lila with a grin. “Lila, do you need your diaper changed?” Lila’s diaper was beginning to sag and was getting soggy. She looked back at Angela and smiled. “No. I’m still dry!” Angela shook her head. “You’re such a kidder, Lila! Let me check!” Lila was thinking of making a wish to make her diaper dry, but she didn’t want to be mean to her sister. So, she sat there, her diaper sagging as she peed in it just a little more. Angela squeezed the diaper area between Lila’s legs and felt a squishy and soggy consistency. “Still dry, huh? Looks soaking wet to me! Come Lila. Let’s get your diaper changed.” Angela grabbed the diaper bag and took Lila by the hand. She then looked at Camden. “Camden, if you have to go potty too, you should go. You should try. Okay?” Camden’s eyes began to tear and he stood up immediately. He hurried to the men’s restroom, while Angela entered the woman’s restroom with Lila. Just as Angela entered the restroom, she felt her bladder again, and she began to do the “potty dance”. “Lila, hurry!” Lila looked at Angela and smiled. “Just go in your diaper!” she whispered. Angela shook her head and whispered. “Lila, it’s full! If I go anymore, it will leak!” Lila looked at her sister and whispered. “Why didn’t you tell me? If you needed a new diaper, you should’ve asked!” Angela scowled. “Lila, I’m right next to a toilet! Do you think that I’m just going to go in a diaper?” Lila smiled. “You have to change me first!” Angela shook her head. “My bladder is about to burst.” Angela then noticed something that made her heart sink. The handicap stall that had the changing table was occupied. She looked at the next two stalls. Both occupied! “Lila!” she whispered. “I’m about to pee my pants again. What am I going to do?” Lila smiled, as she knew that she was wearing a magic diaper underneath her skirt. “I know what I’m going to do, but what are you going to do?” Angela’s face turned red. “Please Lila. You can make whatever wish you want with that thing! Empty a stall!” she whispered “Nope!” Lila told her, whispering. “That’s breaking a rule. That would remove someone from it against their will!” “Well, do any other wish that doesn’t break the rules!” Angela whispered. “Just hurry!” Lila grinned and whispered into Angela’s ear. “I could make another diaper for you, and for our own private bathroom. We could do that. You’re probably not going to make it.” “Yes Lila!” Angela whispered in desperation. “Make the wish! Make the wish!” Lila sighed and then whispered into Angela’s ear again. “I don’t know. I know how much you like diapers but you’re not telling me the truth. I want you to tell me that you like diapers. Why are you so ashamed to tell me? I like them, and I know that you do, too. Tell me that you like diapers first!” Angela sighed and whispered again. “Lila, remember your shirt. Are you just being nice?” Lila nodded. “I am, but I need my older sister to be nice too, and honest! Do you like diapers? Please answer, Angie. I don’t want you to have another accident.” Angela nodded and whispered wildly in agreement. “I do, Lila! I like diapers! I love them! I love them!” Lila gasped, as she saw her older sister wildly shaking, her fidgeting and potty dance becoming more intense. She leaned down and whispered again. “You are about to pee in your pants again. There is no time for you to change into a new one, so I am going to make this wish instead. Oh, how I wish that my older sister was not in a leaky diaper and was in a dry diaper that fit her instead!” The bright light tickled Lila. No sooner that Lila made that wish that Angela’s bladder released. She let out an intense flood into her dry diaper that lasted a while. When she was finished, her diaper was half soaked again. She hugged Lila again and smiled. “Thank you, Lila!” she whispered. Angela glanced at all the stalls. They were all still occupied. “And the other wish?” she whispered. Lila whispered her next wish. “Oh, how I wish that there was a door that led to our own private bathroom that only we can see and use!” The light tickled Lila again and a door appeared. They entered the door and they were in a private bathroom complete with a toilet and a changing table. “We don’t have to whisper anymore!” Lila told her. “This bathroom is private, and all the walls are soundproof!” Angela grinned. “They are?” Lila nodded. “Of course they are! It’s my wish! And you wanna know what’s cool?” “What?” Angela asked. “Whenever we go to this McDonald’s again, this secret bathroom will still be here. Right in the woman’s bathroom. Only we can see it and only we can use it!” Angela nodded. “Now to change you, Lila loo…” Lila laid down and had Angela pull her skirt up. She undid her diaper and did all of the cleaning process. She wiped her, applied Aquaphor on her, and powdered her diaper area. She then fastened the two tapes to the center. She pulled Lila’s skirt back down. Lila looked at Angela again. “Are you going to be honest now? I like having a nice sister, but I want an honest one, too!” Angela felt her diaper and nodded. “Yes Lila. I promise I will be more honest with you. From that incident, I think I’m going to need protection a lot more often.” Lila giggled. “How about all the time!” Angela nodded. “It’s looking like that. The whole point is, Lila, is that I’m being truthful with you. I do only want to wear the diapers at night, but that incident just happened. I almost peed my pants again! I do it when I’m nervous or embarrassed. And I can’t lie! I really do like the way diapers feel on me. They’re so comfortable and I feel safe and secure in them.” Lila nodded. “I feel the same, Angie. In my first experience with returning to diapers, I was just an infant! I basically traded places with my brother. He became five years old and I became three months old. After that, I wore for a very long time. I even made a wish to figure out how long I have been wearing diapers ever since I found the magic diaper. I found out that I have been wearing diapers now for six years and five months. And with me being only five when I found the magic diaper, I have been wearing diapers longer than I have originally been alive. So of course, I love them, and I enjoy being in them. I would be a preteen right now, but I never want to grow up. I just don’t want to yet!” Angela nodded. “And you don’t have to, yet. You have that magic diaper, Lila. You can grow up whenever you want to. What makes me so happy is that you’re not acting like a brat anymore. You want to help me, and now you want to help Camden!” Lila nodded and pointed at her Geranimals t-shirt again. “I find that being nice is a lot more fun than being mean. I just have such a good feeling inside of me when I’m doing something good for someone else.” Angela gasped. “We can’t keep Camden waiting! When we get home, we need to let Camden in on our secret. I mean, he’s not the only one that wets the bed you know…” “I know,” Lila told her. We’re all bedwetters in our family! Hee hee. But I think diapers is going to help all of us. Do you think that Camden will like them?” Angela shrugged her shoulders. “I don’t know Lila. I hope he does.” Angela picked up the diaper bag and left the private bathroom and public restroom with Lila. Camden was standing right outside the door, looking very impatient. “What took you so long?” Camden asked them. Camden then noticed the glow coming from Lila’s magic diaper. It was the same glow that he saw from his sister’s diapers ever since she was born. Since the magic diaper could allow children to see it, Camden could always see the glow, when the adults couldn’t. He gasped. “Is it Little Lila’s glowing diapers?” He looked at Angela with a curious look. “Can you see the glow? Mom can’t.” Angela nodded. “I can see it, and it’s something that we can talk about when we get home. Your baby sister is very special and she has something very awesome to tell you. But it will have to wait until we get home.” Camden nodded. “It’s her glowing diapers, right? Every one of them are glowing! And mom cannot see them? It frustrates me every time. Let’s get home! I can’t wait to talk about it! Angela, Lila, and Camden all went back to the red Chevy Impala. Just as Camden helped Lila out of her car seat, he helped her get back in it. He sat Lila in the seat and buckled all of her restraints. The car was quiet all the way home, as Lila was tired and she fell asleep, cuddling with Mr. Fluffykins. A gentle stream of pee began to fill Lila’s diaper after she did this. The red Chevy Impala pulled into the driveway. Camden unbuckled Lila out of her car seat and helped her out of it. Camden grabbed his sleepover stuff and the black garbage bag full of the evidence of his failed sleepover. They all entered the house, and Camden was excited. He couldn’t wait to find out this amazing thing that Lila had. Why did every diaper that my baby sister wear glow like a nightlight? Camden was about to find out. Angela, Lila, and Camden all sat on the long sectional that curved around the 75-inch 4K TV that was mounted in the center of the living room. Lila looked at Camden and smiled. “Is everybody ready? Angie already heard all of this, so I’m just going to be telling you, Camden…” Lila stood up in the center of the living room, in front of the TV. Camden nodded. “Please tell me, little sis. I have always seen that light coming from your diaper and mom never sees it!” Lila grinned. “She can’t see it! Only children can see it.” “Then why can Angie see it?” Camden said, frowning. “That’s what I’m going to tell you.” Lila told him. “But first, I have a question for everyone in the room. And be honest!” She said, giving Angie the stare. “Who in the room is a bedwetter? Raise your hand if you are!” Camden closed his eyes and scowled. “Lila! You told me that you were going to be nice to me! How is this being nice? I’m the only one in this room that’s going to have my hand raised!” Lila saw that Camden had his eyes closed. “Just open your eyes, Camden! I want you to see everyone else’s hands in the room!” “I don’t need to look!” Camden told her. “They’re all going to be down!” “Camden,” Lila said in a softer tone. “Please open your eyes. I’m not trying to make fun of you. I promise!” Camden sighed. “Oh, all right!” Camden opened his eyes and to his surprise, he saw both Lila and Angela with their hands raised. “Now you’re all making fun of me!” Angela shook her head. “No Camden. This seriously started happening to me more than a month ago.” Camden gasped. “You too?” Angela nodded, with her face turning red. “I’ll tell my story but I think that Lila wants to tell hers first.” Camden sighed. “Lila, how can you wet the bed? You wear diapers! And you don’t even sleep in a bed! You sleep in a crib! You’re only two, Lila…” Lila shook her head. “I wasn’t always like this. I wet the bed when I was five…” “But you’re two!” Camden argued. “Does this have anything to do with those flashing diapers that you wear?” Lila nodded. “It has everything to do with that. Yes.” Camden eyed her curiously. “Okay then. Tell me why your diapers always flash!” “Camden,” Lila told him. “All of my diapers flash because I’m wearing a magic diaper!” Camden gasped. “Magic? Like a magic show?” Lila nodded. “It’s better than a magic show. This magic diaper will grant almost any wish that I want!” Camden frowned. “Almost?” “Yeah!” Lila nodded. “There are rules that I have to follow and if I don’t follow them, the magic diaper will leave me forever.” Camden looked at his baby sister, still in disbelief. “Okay. So, grant a wish! If it grants almost whatever wish you want, make one!” Lila nodded. “I’m trying to think of a good one. Okay. Oh, how I wish that I had a hot fudge sundae!” The bright light tickled Lila and her wish was immediately granted. A hot fudge sundae appeared in her hands. Camden’s eyes lit up and he leapt out of his seat. “A hot fudge SUNDAE?! I LOVE hot fudge sundaes! They’re my favorite!” Lila grinned once again referencing her Garanimals “just be NICE” smiling winking daisy shirt. “I know. That’s why I made that wish. This is for you, Cammie Bear!” She said, after grinning with a smirk. Camden smiled and grabbed the hot fudge sundae out of his little sister’s hands. He then looked at Angela for approval. “Is it okay if I eat this?” Angela nodded. “It’s Lila’s wish! Enjoy the special snack, Cammie!” She then frowned at Lila and teased her. “Where’s the spoon, Lila! He can’t eat that with his bare hands!” She gave her little sister a soft playful jab in the groin. Lila made a funny face and it turned a shade of pink. “Hey. Stop it!” She then looked at Camden holding just the sundae with nothing to eat it with. “Oops. Time for another wish! Oh, how I wish that Camden had a nice spoon to eat that hot fudge sundae with!” Another flash and another tickle happened. A fine silver flatware spoon appeared in Camden’s hand. Camden began eating the hot fudge sundae at once. “Wow! Thanks Lila!” He then glanced at the glow coming from underneath Lila’s orange skirt. “So that diaper grants you whatever wish you want, huh? Well, except for the rules that you have to follow. Kind of like the genie in Aladdin?” “Nope!” Lila told him. “The genie only gave Aladdin THREE wishes! This magic diaper will grant me unlimited wishes. So, it’s like the genie only way better.” Angela nodded. “Camden, Lila just made two wishes. If she was bound by the genie’s rules, she would only have one wish left. How many wishes have you made with that magic diaper, Lila?’ Lila thought for a moment. “I made a wish like that before, and the answer that I got was really big. I don’t know what it is but it would have to be thousands.” Camden gasped. “So my little sister has a flashing magic diaper and has been making thousands of wishes since she was born?” “Before I was born!” Lila corrected him. “Before?” Camden said, looking shocked. “How is that possible?” “I already told you!” Lila told him. “Didn’t I tell you that I was five?” “But you’re two!” Lila nodded. “I AM two, but I wasn’t always that age. Camden, this is the second time that I have been born. During the first time, I was five.” Camden gasped. “So, you were five before?” Lila nodded. “And you were three months old! You were my little brother!” Camden gave Lila a weird look. “But you’re my little sister!” “Camden, I know!” she told him. “Do you remember what I’m wearing? I made a wish with the magic diaper and we switched places! I became the younger sister and you became my older brother.” Camden took another bite of his hot fudge sundae. “Why Lila? Why did you switch places with me?” Lila’s eyes began to fill up with tears. “Cause you were getting all the attention and mommy was ignoring me!” she wailed. “I was the little sister before you were born. But since you were born, mommy didn’t pay any attention to me! It was always ‘Look at Cammie! Isn’t he so CUTE?’ Or ‘Is Cammie a little wet? Better go change him!’ “ Camden’s tears began coming out as well. “What do you think it was like for me? Look at Little Lila! Ain’t she CUTE? Oh no! Lila’s diaper is wet! Time for another one! You may have traded places, but I’m the miserable one now while you get all those unlimited wishes with that magic diaper…” Lila wiped more tears out of her eyes. “I would’ve been just as miserable, Camden. So you wanna know why I raised my hand, Camden? When mommy started to ignore me after you were born, I started to wet the bed almost every night. Every night, I had a dream, and every time I woke up, I was totally soaked! Why do you think I was so upset about my baby brother being doted on by my mommy?” Lila began to weep louder, with more tears flooding out. “Oh, mommy doesn’t have time to take care of my soaked bedding ‘cause my little brother has another soaked diaper!” Camden was just as upset, and kept crying. “How do you think that I started wetting the bed, Lila? I had a lot of accidents when I was five like you, but they started to get better as I got older. Then, I start having accidents again! The first one was a month ago. Then, a week ago! Then, I have this accident in front of all my friends at a sleepover! I thought I was done with bedwetting!” Lila then began to think of the magic diaper. This was the magic diaper that solved all of her problems the one night where she felt neglected and unloved. She wanted the attention and the magic diaper gave that to her. “Camden? Can I tell you the whole story? I think that it may help you feel better…” Camden began to wipe more tears out of his eyes. He was still crying, but not as hard now. “Tell it, Lila. I want everything to make sense…” Lila nodded and looked at Camden, who now had an empty glass where the hot fudge sundae sat in, with small drops of vanilla ice cream and chocolate syrup settled at the bottom. “This may sound like a night that you experienced when I was your age. It may even sound like your sleepover. But let me tell you everything. Please don’t interrupt.” Camden nodded, and Lila began her story. “Now Camden,” she said, looking at him. “I know that in this family that I’m the youngest and that I’m only two. But that wasn’t always the case. Before I found this magic diaper and made a single wish, YOU were the youngest!” “When all this started, you were only three months old and were my little brother. I was the oldest and was five. Angela, I know that you are the oldest now, but you already know why, and I will get to that. That night when I was five, some crying woke up. It was my baby brother Camden again and he needed a diaper change. My mommy took care of it as usual while I tried to get back to sleep. I finally did, and I had that dream…You know? The dream where you have to go to the bathroom?” Camden nodded. “I had that dream and I used the toilet and everything. When I woke up, I was once again soaked. I wasn’t going to stay in a soaked bed for the rest of the night! I entered mommy’s room and told her that I had an accident. She then took me to the bathroom to clean me up. I got my clothes off while she went to change my bedding. I was told to wait there so I waited. I then noticed a glow of light coming out of the trash bin below. I opened up the cabinet that had the trash bin below the sink and found a white sack that mommy threw away. The glow was coming from there. I reached into the glow and pulled out a diaper. Why was it glowing? It was a Huggies Little Snugglers Size 1 diaper. Mommy forgot to use this one!” Camden gasped. “Sorry for interrupting, Lila. But couldn’t I have had this magic diaper if mom would’ve used it on me?” Lila shook her head. “No. The bag was empty! I have asked the magic diaper about this before. The bag was empty when mommy threw it away. It heard my crying. It heard my tears…And that’s when that empty bag began to flash…And the empty bag wasn’t empty anymore.” “I put the diaper back in the white bag and closed the cabinet door. I waited for mommy to clean me and we took a shower together. I got new jammies and sheets. Mommy tucked me in and I waited for mommy to go to her room. Then I went back and grabbed the diaper out of the white plastic bag. I took it into the room with me. I didn’t know what to do with it. I finally decided to hold it. I thought of everything that I went through, and I made the wish. I wished that I was the little sister instead of you being the little brother. That’s the wish that changed everything. That’s why I’m the younger sister now…” Camden nodded. “That makes sense. But why were you so bratty? Was it that magic diaper?” Lila nodded. “Uh-huh! After I knew I could make wishes with it, I made one where every diaper that I was changed with was the magic diaper. That is the oldest wish that I made that is still coming true to this day. I then made many other wishes. I wished for a babysitter, to be old enough to walk again, to be different ages, and finally to be at the very moment I was born. I experienced birth once again and the first diaper that was put on me at the hospital was the magic diaper. Over the next two years, I made every kind of wish that I wanted. I was so used to getting everything that I wanted. The magic diaper changed me. I acted like a brat and I wasn’t nice to anyone. To me, I was just having fun! But how many other people were having fun around me? The magic diaper then scolded me like mommy and daddy and that’s where I learned about all the rules. And I broke so many of them! After it talked to me, I wanted to use the magic diaper differently. To love my family and help them. And you know what, Camden? It felt good helping my sister…and it’s going to feel good helping you too!” A few tears began to appear in Camden’s eyes again. “So, what were your new wishes after that?” Lila pointed to Angela. “I wished for an older sister. I wanted one that was old enough to babysit. After that, you were no longer the oldest. Angie was.” Camden hugged Lila and smiled. “Little sis,” he told her. “I’m glad that you found that magic diaper. Now I want to know about Angie…” He looked at Angie with a serious look. “You also raised your hand! How did you become a bedwetter?” Angela’s face reddened again. She wasn’t as nervous as she was before, but she still ended up peeing her diaper a little bit. This time, she didn’t even realize that she was peeing. “How Camden? Over a month ago, I had a dream where I wet the bed. While I was wetting it, I became four years old again. Mom then punished me by putting me back in diapers. I actually kind of liked it…Wait! Did I just say that out loud?” Both Camden and Lila nodded. But Lila gave Angela a reassuring smile. “It’s okay to like that. It’s nothing to be ashamed of.” Angela nodded. “Anyway, after I woke up from that dream, I was soaking wet! I ended up having accidents over and over and kept wetting my bed for the next four days! On the fourth night, I didn’t even have that dream and I still wet the bed. So, I took my baby sister’s diapers and used them as protection for the next month. So Camden, most of us Watsons are bedwetters. Lila was one, I am one, and you are one. Hope that helps you feel better…” Lila gave Angela a funny face. “And…? You left something out, Angie!” Angela grinned. “I told him everything!” Lila shook her head. “No! You promised to be honest! Do you want me to tell him or are you going to tell him?” Angela sighed. “Fine. To help with my bedwetting, Lila wished for some diapers that I could wear to help me with that. Two jumbo boxes of Size 12 Pampers Cruisers and one jumbo box of Size 12 Pampers Swaddlers Overnights. I’m glad that I’m wearing because it’s more than half full. It does feel good when you go in it…Did I say that too?” Camden nodded. “Yes. So you need diapers now? You and your sister may be wearing diapers but I don’t want to wear any!” All of a sudden, Camden felt a strong pressure on his bladder. It was so strong and so sudden, that it was very hard for him to hold it. Then, it happened. A steady stream of pee flowed out and Camden was sitting in a puddle of pee in seconds. “NO! Not again! I’m not even sleeping!” He gave Lila an angry stare. “You didn’t wish for this, did you?” Lila shook her head. “I made no wishes! Not for you or Angela!” Angela nodded. “She’s right. Mom had night time accidents when she was growing up. It runs in the family.” Lila then looked at Camden with a concerned look on her face. “Camden, do you want some diapers?” Camden scowled. “Are you making fun of me now? No Lila! I don’t want any diapers! I’m not a baby!” Angela sighed. “Camden, she’s not making fun of you! She’s trying to help you! You should put one on. It will help you with your accidents. It’s very comfortable too.” Lila looked at Angela and exchanged glances with her. She then mouthed the words to Angela “Should I just make them for him anyway?” Angela looked at Lila and mouthed back the words “You should. He might change his mind.” And with that, Lila looked at Camden with concern. My poor brother. Now he’s having accidents too? Oh, how I wish that Camden had diapers that could fit him! The flashing light tickled Lila and her wish was immediately granted. Three mega sized boxes of Size 6 Pampers appeared in his room. Two Pampers Cruisers and one Pampers Swaddlers Overnights. She then wished for two packs of baby wipes, two tubes of Aquaphor, and two containers of baby powder. Angela took Camden upstairs to clean him up while Lila wished for the stain to be removed on the couch. Meanwhile, Angela was getting Camden situated in the shower. “Let me know when you’re done!” Angela told him, as she closed the bathroom door. “I will!” Camden shouted. Angela entered Camden’s room and smiled. She opened a mega-sized box of Size 6 Pampers Cruisers and grabbed a pack of baby wipes, a tube of Aquaphor, and a container of baby powder. As much as Camden doesn’t want to be put back in diapers, she feels like this is the best option for him right now. A few minutes later, Camden walks out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel. When she saw Angela holding the diaper with all the supplies, he shook his head. “Angie, Lila wears a Size 3, not a Size 6.” Angela nodded. “I know her size, Cammie Bear. This diaper is not for her. It’s for you. Go lay down in your room and I will change you.” Camden shook his head. “No! I am not a baby! I am not wearing that diaper!” Angela gave him a serious face. “And I am NOT going to deal with anymore wet bedding! If you don’t wear that diaper and pee your bedding tonight, you are sleeping in wet bedding tonight! Do I make myself clear?” Camden thought of the wet sleeping bag and sighed. “Okay! Are you going to treat me like a baby too?” Angela shook her head. “Not at all, Camden! Just think of it as protection to help you not have accidents. I am hoping to grow out of this. And until you do, you will need them.” Camden sighed. “Well, you’re wearing them too…I wonder if mom had to wear when she was little?” Angela scratched her head. “I don’t know. I’ll ask her later.” Camden reluctantly entered his room and laid down on the floor. Angela came in and rubbed the Aquaphor and powder on Camden’s diaper area. She then folded the front of the Size 6 Pamper and folded the tabs snugly into the landing zone. “There, Cammie Bear!” she said with a smile. “You’re good to go!” Camden quickly got some pants and put them on. A noticeable bulge was showing from behind. “I can’t wear these to school,” he said, frowning. “All the kids are going to make fun of me…” Angela sighed. “If they do, they do. If your accidents keep getting worse, you may need to wear diapers on a regular basis.” Camden shook his head. “I don’t wanna wear diapers! Can’t Lila wish that I was potty trained, or that I stop having accidents?” Angela smiled. “If Lila wants to do that, she will. It’s her wishes!” Lila just entered the room. “I just heard Camden ask about my wishes. Can I make wishes that you’re potty trained? I know every rule, and I don’t think I can make those kinds of wishes. It has something to do with your learning being replaced with magic. If you want to be without diapers, you will have to train your muscles without magic. The same goes for you, Angie.” Camden looked at Lila, and then at the magic diaper underneath his baby sister’s skirt. “Lila, could you wish for another magic diaper that I could wear?” Lila shook her head. “Sorry! There can only be one magic diaper, and it chooses the child that is miserable. It’s against the rules to wish for another magic diaper.” Camden put a blue shirt on and looked at his younger sister. “Do you want to go and watch Bluey with me, Lila?” Lila’s face lit up. “I love Bluey!!!” Camden grinned. “So, do I. Let’s go watch some Bluey!” The two ran downstairs, leaving Angela in Camden’s room. Angela felt her diaper and it was very squishy. There was not a dry spot left in her diaper, as it was soaked from front to back. She walked back towards her room. It’s time to change into a new diaper… Angela entered her room. She pulled down her baggy pants and pulled up her oversized pink shirt. She undid her diaper and wadded it up into a ball. She then got out the wipes and wiped everything good. She did the same with the Aquaphor and the powder. There were no rashes so far. She laid on a new Size 12 Pamper and folded it forward. She snugly fastened both tabs into the landing zone. All of sudden, Angela felt a strong urge to suck her thumb, so she began to suck it. She put her jeans back on and pulled her pink shirt back down. She took her thumb out of her mouth, as she didn’t want Lila and Camden to see this. She gracefully waddled downstairs, finding Lila laying by Camden, watching Bluey together. Angela approached Lila and winked at her. Lila, looking back and Angela wondered what the wink meant. She then smiled. “Did you change into a new one?” Angela happily nodded. “Yup!” She glanced at the TV. “Oh! You’re both watching Bluey! I’ll watch it with both of ya…” Angela smiled as her eyes began to focus intently on the TV. As the show continued, she was totally consumed by the wonderful characters and the stories in each bite-sized episode. As the episodes continued, she began to suck her thumb again. She was so focused on the show that she didn’t even realize that Lila and Camden were watching her do this. Lila gasped when she saw her older sister suck her thumb. “Wow. Now you’re sucking your thumb too?” Angela snapped back into reality and gasped when she realized that her thumb was in her mouth. Her face became a shade of red and she removed it. She then peed her diaper a little bit as she looked at Lila. “Um…You didn’t see that. Okay?” Camden made a funny face. “Big sis, we both saw it! You’re busted!” Lila then whispered into Angela’s ear. “It’s okay. I’m a thumb sucker too. If you really like sucking your thumb, I have something to give you later. I’ll just wish for it!” Angela nodded, as she finished peeing a little more in her diaper. This made her do a check on Lila and Camden. She pinched the part of the diaper between Lila’s legs. It felt damp, but not soaked. She didn’t want to embarrass Camden, so she just asked him. “Cammie Bear, do you need a diaper change?” Camden shook his head. “I barely went in it! Maybe I’ll need one when I have something to drink later…” Angela nodded. After that, they watched a few more episodes of Bluey. With it being lunchtime, Angela made them some lunch. Some Spaghetti O’s with goldfish crackers and some Cinnamon Teddy Grahams. And to wash everything down, she poured apple juice for everyone. A baby bottle for Lila, a small glass for Camden, and a taller glass for herself. She brought the food out to the living room on standup TV trays and they all enjoyed the food and juice while continuing to watch more Bluey. The Bluey marathon continued, until Lila felt a massive BM forming inside her. Right after this, a flow of warm mass emptied into her diaper and began filling it. Lila didn’t say anything. She just happily sat in her mess, while continuing to watch Bluey. The smell then began to fill the room, getting Angela’s attention. Angela looked at Lila with a sense of urgency. “Uh, Lila? Hoo man! I think you need a diaper change, dearie. Let’s go get one, you tinky girl…” Lila then squirmed, spreading the mess around some more. “I no smell anything!” Camden paused the show and laughed. “I do! And it SMELLS! Angela found a sack of Pampers Size 3 Cruisers and some changing supplies by the end of the sectional under a coffee table. “Can’t smell anything? Come on, you cutie pie. Let Big Sis Angie change you out of that stinky butt.” Lila grinned. “Otay!” Camden grinned, noticing that his baby sister slipped back into her little space. He didn’t say anything, as he wanted to treasure the moment. Angela laid Lila on a changing mat and pulled off her orange skirt. She then undid the diaper and quickly wadded up the stinky mess. She cleaned Lila with the wipes, Aquaphor, and powder and got her into a fresh new Size 3 Pamper. She put her orange skirt back on her and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Lila joyfully cooed as she was in a new magic diaper. She knew that she was still in her little space, but she didn’t want to leave it quite yet. She saw Bluey still in freeze frame and pouted. “Mo Bwewy! Mo Bwewy!” Camden nodded and unpaused the show. Bluey continued, and they all sat there, completely mesmerized by the show. The Bluey Marathon continued into dinnertime. Angela was going to get up and make dinner, when she saw Camden with an uncomfortable look on his face. “What’s wrong, Camden?” Camden squirmed, and began to do the “I have to go potty” dance. “I really have to go!” Lila then smiled at Camden. “You’re wearing a diaper! Just go!” Angela nodded. “You should. By the time you get to the bathroom, it will be too late.” Camden sighed, as he felt a warm rush of pee flowing into his diaper. The SAP powders began turning into gels as the hot pee began filling the diaper. Camden let out a happy sigh as he felt everything emptying into it. He then whispered into Lila’s ear. “I can see why you wanted me to do this, little sis. It feels good.” Lila nodded and whispered back. “I know what you mean. Just don’t wait until it gets cold and icky. It’s better when it’s warm.” Camden nodded as the pee flow stopped. He then stood up, and began to walk towards the staircase. Angela stopped him in midstep. “Where are you going, Camden?” Camden frowned and pointed at his groin area. “My diaper is soaked. I’m going to change into a new one.” Angela shook her head. “If you’re going to change into a new one, I’m going to do it. Upstairs Cammie Bear…” Camden went upstairs and Angela cleaned him. She then changed him into a new Size 6 Pamper. They both went back downstairs and Angela looked at Camden. “Go play with Lila while I make dinner. We’re having Kraft Macaroni and Cheese, mini hot dogs, apple sauce and Little Debbie Fudge Rounds for dessert! Camden nodded and went into the living room, where Lila was playing with building blocks. He joined her and they built a little town. Lila then destroyed the town with one of her stuffed animals. The playtime continued while Angela made their dinner. Finally, it was dinner time. Everyone ate their dinner and washed it down with milk. After dinner, they all watched a Disney Movie. They watched Frozen, since it was one of Lila’s favorites. After Frozen was over, it was time for bed. “Time for bed!” Angela announced. “Camden, brush your teeth and pick out your pajamas. Then wait in your room and I’ll change you into a new diaper. I’m getting Lila ready for bed and then I’ll help you. Sound good, Cammie Bear?” Camden nodded and went upstairs to brush his teeth while Angela took Lila up to her room to get her diaper changed. Angela took a whiff and gasped. “Another stinky? Let’s get you out of that one and into your nighttime one, Lila Loo…” Lila nodded, as she was placed on the changing table. She grabbed her pink pacifier that was nearby and began suckling it. That’s when she remembered what Angela did earlier. She was sucking her thumb. At this, she smiled as Angela began to remove her stinky diaper. Since my sister loves sucking her thumb so much, I want to give her something special. Oh, how I wish that my older sister had her very own pink pacifier that’s in her size! The tickling happened and Lila’s wish was immediately granted. Angela wadded up the stinky diaper and began cleaning Lila. She then gave Lila a funny look. “Lila,” she said. “I have a personal question to ask you, and it has to do with you wearing diapers. I don’t have a problem with peeing in my diapers now. What is it like to mess in them? It sounds gross to me. I can’t bring myself to do this.” Lila nodded. “Messing? You mean pooping? It’s like peeing, only it smells really bad when it comes out. I’m so used to it that the smell doesn’t even bother me. I mean, after being in diapers for more than six years, I’ve pooped my diapers many times.” Angela nodded. “Okay. I don’t think I’m quite ready to mess yet. It just sounds gross. Not to mention the cleanup.” Lila gave her a curious look. “If you want to, I can wish for bigger wipes. Just in case you want to, you know?” Angela nodded. “Don’t make the wish yet. I will let you know.” Lila happily smirked. “Otay!” Angela finished cleaning Lila and rubbed the Aquaphor in. There was a mild rash forming on her tiny rear. She was then powdered and put in a Size 3 Pampers Swaddlers Overnights. She then put Lila into a pink onesie, since it was hot out. She lifted Lila into her crib and laid her next to Mr. Fluffykins and her empty bottle. She then eyed Lila curiously. “No naps today? You must be tired!” Lila nodded. “I wished that I wasn’t tired so I could spend more time with Camden! I will take a nap tomorrow…” She stuck the pacifier back in her mouth and continued suckling it. Angela grinned. “Okay Lila!” she said, kissing her on the cheek. She then looked at the empty bottle. “Are you going to wish for some more milk?” Lila nodded. “I do it when you go!” Angela smiled. “Good night, my sweet little princess…” She closed the door to Lila’s room and walked into Camden’s room. Camden was laying on his bed in just his soaked diaper, ready for Angela to change him into a new one. Angela changed him while he remained quiet. She knew that he was still embarrassed about being in diapers again, so she kept quiet while she changed him. Since there was no mess, it was a very easy change. “All set, Cammie Bear!” “Thanks Angie!” he shouted. “Good night!” “Good night!” Angela shouted back. Angela left the room, leaving Camden laying there, in the pajamas that he picked out. Camden thought about everything that happened that day. His mind still returned to the embarrassing accident he had early this morning. The accident that resulted in all of his friends making fun of him. Every one of them called him “Baby Camden”, and he couldn’t take it anymore. He then thought of Lila and the mysterious flashing diaper that she wore. He finally found out that it was a magic diaper that could grant her every wish. This made things easier for Camden, as he didn’t have to sit in wet underwear anymore. At the same time, he was concerned about how things were going to happen at school. Is he going to have to change himself? How would that work? He loved how he watched Lila transform from an entitled brat to a loving and caring little sister. A little sister that really wasn’t so little. A five-year-old living in a two-year-old’s body. He loved just how nice his sister was, and how much they got along. Even during playtime, he noticed just how kinder and more polite she was around him. And watching Bluey nonstop with Lila was the highlight of the whole day. When he did this, he didn’t even care that he was in diapers. He just wanted to enjoy his favorite cartoon with Lila. And it seemed like Angela was really enjoying the show, too. He can’t help but admit that it was weird to see his older sister sucking on her thumb. But then he thought about the thing that they all shared in common. Because of them all being bedwetters, they all needed diapers in some capacity. With it almost being summer break, he had just one more week of school to go. After that, he didn’t have to worry about diapers at school until the fall. Lila happily laid in her crib, cuddling with Mr. Stuffykins. She thought about the ways that she helped Camden today. In the same way that she helped Angela, it felt really good when she was helping her older brother as well. She wished for her empty bottle to be filled with more breastmilk and she began suckling the bottle. She thought about pacifier in Angela’s room and smiled. I hope she likes it! Lila finished her bottle and her eyes became really heavy and full of sleep. Within minutes, Lila was fast asleep. Angela was sitting in the living room on her cell phone. She was talking to her mother, who just called her recently. —Begin Phone Call— Angela: Hi mom! Cynthia: Hi sweetie. How are things going with you and Lila? Angela: Correction mom. Camden is with us too. Cynthia: Oh, is he? Wasn’t he supposed to spend the whole weekend at his friends? What happened? Angela: Camden soaked his sleeping bag. I had to pick him up around 7 in the morning. Cynthia: Again? Camden just wet the bed a week ago! Angela: And a month ago too, mom. I know. Cynthia: So, did you get him some Pullups? You should put in Pullups at night if he’s starting to wet the bed again. Angela: He’s actually in diapers. He would totally soak a Pullup overnight. Cynthia: Diapers? I know that Camden is small for his age. What about Goodnites? Angela: Mom! I think he would soak a Goodnite too so I have him in Size 6 Pampers Swaddlers Overnights. Cynthia: Okay. I would keep him in diapers at night until he’s dry every night. That’s what I did with you when you were four. Remember? Angela: Mom! Do you really need to bring that up? Cynthia: I do, honey. You know, I wet the bed until I was seven. My mom kept me in Pullups every night until I was no longer wet. Angela: Every night, mom? Well, Camden is seven so I guess that makes sense. Cynthia: Yes. Us Millers have quite the history with nighttime accidents. Just ask your grandpa about it. Angela: Mom! I’m not going to ask him! Cynthia: Okay. Are they all in bed? Angela: Yes. Both Lila and Camden. Cynthia: So, what did you do today? Angela: I took them to McDonald’s for breakfast. Then we watched Bluey when we got home. I made lunch and they watched more Bluey. Then it was dinner time and we watched Frozen after that. Cynthia: Ah, Frozen! That’s Lila’s favorite! Angela: Yup. How about you? Cynthia: Me and your dad had a fun time at the lake. We took the speedboat out since the fish weren’t biting very good today. Angela: So no fishing boat? Cynthia: Not today. We went cruising around the lake and met up with a few of our friends. Stacy, Rob, Pete, Veronica… Angela: Oh. Them? They’re a lot of fun, mom. Cynthia: They are. We got to see their kids too. Tonya is a such a cutie. She’s Stacy’s daughter and she’s Lila’s age so I think they would get along very good. Alex is the older brother at just six years. He’s very nice to Tonya. It’s so cute. Angela: Was Bradley there? Cynthia: Bradley? Your little crush? He was. I saw him on the jet skies with his friends. Angela: Mom. Stop… Cynthia: Well, he is dear. I see how you act around him… Angela: Okay. What about Veronica’s kids? Cynthia: You mean Tiffany and Andrew? They were both up too. Tiffany just turned three, and little Andy is just eight months old now. It’s so cute to see Tiffany act like the big sister. Angela: I would imagine mom. What else happened? Cynthia: We invited them back to our cottage for dinner. We all ate and now we’re just relaxing. Make sure that house looks good because we’re coming back home tomorrow before noon. Angela: Before noon? Don’t worry, mom. I will! Cynthia: I’m going to let you go now. Enjoy the rest of your weekend! Angela: I will, mom! Thanks! Bye! Cynthia: Bye! —End Phone Call— Angela smiled as she placed her cell phone in her pocket. It was now time for bed, but she decided to watch couple more episodes of Bluey before she did that. She sucked her thumb again while she was watching them. After that, she drank a glass of milk and went upstairs to brush her teeth. She entered her room and closed the door. She looked at her bed and gasped. Laying on top of her bed was a pink pacifier. She picked it up and stuck it in her mouth. It fit around her mouth perfectly. She took it out and smiled. “Lila…my magic diaper girl…” She laid the pacifier down and began to take her clothes off. She removed her pink shirt and took off her baggy pants. This caused the diaper she was wearing to sag down. It felt heavy, like she was carrying a weight. She was peeing her diaper again while she was on the phone with her mom. She removed the diaper and rolled it up. It felt like a water balloon and she could barely roll it up all the way. She wadded it into a ball and got out another Size 12 Pampers Swaddlers Overnights, since she just opened that box last night. She did the usual cleaning routine on herself and powdered the inside of the diaper. She then laid on it and powered her diaper area before folding it over and fastening the tabs snugly on the landing zone that hugged her waist. She joyfully cooed and put a new night gown on. It was a yellow one, instead of the pink one that she wore the night before. She got into her bed, grabbed her new pink pacifier and began suckling it, while quietly thanking her little sister for the new gift. Angela woke up to the sound of a car engine running. Her diaper felt damp. She would say barely half full, with still plenty of room for more wettings. Having slept with the pacifier in her mouth, she took it out and looked out the window. Mom and dad were home. She checked the clock. 10:42 a.m. Time to get Lila and Camden up. Angela was about to approach Lila’s room when Camden tugged at Angela’s nightgown. “Yes Cammie Bear?” Camden looked at her with a needy expression. “Can you…um…change my diaper? It’s almost completely soaked.” Angela shook her head. “Mom and dad just got home. Maybe she’ll change it for you. Get a shower.” Camden nodded and entered the bathroom. Angela entered Lila’s room and scooped her out of her crib. At that moment, she heard her parents from downstairs. “WE’RE HOME!” It was her mom. Lila grabbed Mr. Stuffykins as Angela picked her up. Her face lit up. “Is mommy home?” “Yes,” she told her. “And I need you to act like a two-year-old. For now, mom can’t know about this. Okay?” “Otay!” Lila shouted in her two-year-old voice. She then whispered in her older sister’s ear. “Did you enjoy the pacie? We can talk later when mommy’s not around…” “Yes, Lila Loo,” she whispered back. “Thanks for the pacie…” She exited the bedroom and saw her mother standing there. “Hi mom!” she said, while holding Lila. “I was just getting Lila up…” Mrs. Watson nodded and took Lila from Angela. “How’s my little Lila doing?” Lila smiled. “I gud mommy!” Angela went downstairs with her mother and Lila and they entered the living room, while Mr. Watson was unloading everything from the car. After everything was unloaded, Camden came downstairs in his clothes for the day and the whole family sat down in the living room. After a brief moment of silence, Mrs. Watson glanced at Angela. “So…” she finally said. “How did the weekend go? I did hear a little last night, but how did it go? Did you all have fun?” Angela smiled, as she began to slowly pee in her diaper. “We all had fun, mom. And I’m gonna tell you all about it.” Angela began telling her mother about the fun weekend that she had, leaving out the important details regarding Lila and her magic diaper. This weekend was indeed a fun weekend. A weekend to remember. And Lila glanced up at her big sister. The sister that she loved so dearly. From the time that she first appeared, Lila could definitely agree. This was, without a doubt, one of the best wishes that Lila has ever made. A wish for an older sister was benefit to not just Lila, but to the entire family. It didn’t matter that Angela had a bedwetting problem, as this was common on Cynthia’s side of the family. All that mattered was that Lila had an awesome sister that loved her and she was able to love her back in return. As she heard her older sister recount the entire weekend, she held Mr. Stuffykins close as she suckled her pink pacifier. From the discipline that the magic diaper gave her, she quickly learned all the rules and she understood every one that she broke. She would no longer abuse the wishes and let them alter her DNA. While Lila’s intention was to just have fun with the magic diaper, it turned her into a spoiled brat. And the discipline was effective in altering her behavior. Lila gave up her bratty ways and became a loving sister. At first, she did it to keep the magic diaper. But it became more and more genuine as she acted nice more and more. Lila looked at her older sister fondly, as she laughed with her parents about the Bluey marathon they all had together. This was, indeed, the best wish that Lila ever made.

Chapter 7: The New Kingdom The Zrindoz 3000000 Battle Cruiser zoomed through space. It was just outside the Milky Way Galaxy. The ship looked very much like an ocean liner, only it looked slimmer and it could fly. In one of the bedrooms of the massive ship, Zentroz sulked on one of the beds. Despite it being a month since the incident with her daughter, she was still grieving over losing her. Zentroz grabbed another tissue and wiped off streams of tears that ran out of her eyes. Since leaving earth, she could say that she lost her daughter in every way. Her little floating kingdom was not enough for her. By now, Zentroz decided, her daughter has wiped out the last humans on earth, transforming them all into overly hyper five-year olds. She herself was convinced that she would turn into a five-year old if her own daughter would even look at her. Although it was painful, she had to leave. Jonathan entered her bedroom and sat on the bed with her. “Hey.” He said, patting his hand on his sobbing wife’s face. “You still upset about leaving her there?” Zentroz nodded. “We didn’t just leave her there, Jonny. We lost her for good! I remembered her look on her face. That wasn’t Mike’s house anymore. It was hers! She was convinced that it was!” Jonathan nodded and sighed. “But what else can we do? We can’t stop her! Whatever she wants, she just claims for herself.” Zentroz nodded. “She’s treating everything like it’s part of her fantasy world. Do you know what, Jonny? I don’t think that she can tell the difference between what’s real and what’s not. To her, even her fantasy world is real!” She paused, continuing to quietly weep. “And now, we’re drifting around to who knows where? Our ship will probably run out of fuel, and we’ll probably die in space.” Jonathan shook his head. “Don’t say that. We didn’t just escape earth to die. We escaped earth to survive. I’m sure that everyone who could escape did. Now all we do is wait…” He pulled Zentroz up to her feet and guided her to the door. “Do you want to see your parents? You’ve been holed up in that room, crying for a week straight! Let’s go say hi.” He jerked her arm forward and she followed him. Zentroz sighed. “I’ll go say hi. I just wish that there was a way to help my daughter. Because right now, she is beyond help.” Jonathan and Zentroz walked out to the spacious cockpit, where Kyle and Zoria were standing. Zoria glanced at her daughter’s tear-stained eyes. She put her hand on her daughter’s back and smiled. “Don’t worry about your daughter, dear.” Zentroz glanced at her mother, almost going ballistic. “Don’t worry about her? How can you say that? She’s beyond listening, and she has full control of earth!” Zoria smiled. “I’ve seen a lot worse happen when I lived on Zorpoz, honey. We’ll find a way to get her back.” Kyle nodded. “You’re looking at someone who has gone on a few adventures. Listen, my daughter and believe me when I tell you this. This is not my first rodeo. Not by a long shot.” Zentroz nodded as she looked at her wise father. She glanced at his face. It was the face of a man that has experienced many hardships. A face that has overcome obstacles and many boundaries. The face of a man that was unwilling to give up, no matter what the circumstance was. “You just need to keep going!” Kyle shouted. “Put your troubles behind you and try to think of a way out of it.” Jonathan poked his wife in the arm. “Listen to him. Listen to the wisdom of your father.” Zentroz poked Jonathan back. “I hear him, okay?” “No you don’t, honey.” Zoria said, shaking her head. “Listen, my dear Glimpta. I know how painful it is for your daughter to be like this. Do you think that you’re the only one experiencing this pain? Look around you, honey. We’re all sharing that same pain, but we’re moving forward. Don’t you think that she would want that?” Zentroz smirked. “The only thing that she would want is her precious kingdom…Or another one of my stories…” A loud blast broke the conversation, causing everyone to look around and gasp. Jonathan was puzzled. “What was that?” Kyle pointed to the window of the ship. “Look outside!” They all ran to the window of the ship and noticed an enormous ship in the distance. The ship was so enormous that it had an entire city on top of it. It was more of a freighter than a ship. Kyle gasped when he saw the city skyline, with the tall structure in the center, with orbitals lining the top of the skyscraper. “It’s Quisthar merged with a spaceship!” Everyone marveled at the massive city-ship. It spanned for miles, making it so long that they couldn’t see the back of it. A powerful tractor beam pulled the Zrindoz 3000000 Battle Cruiser in, so that it wouldn’t get burned up by the exhaust blasting out of the city-ship’s enormous thrusters. Compared to the city-ship, their ship was just a tiny speck of dust. A large hanger door opened as the tractor beam sucked their ship in like a vacuum cleaner. Inside the landing bay, a large team of technicians all stood there, making sure that the ship was docked safely. One of the technicians gave the Zrindoz 3000000 the signal to kill the power. Kyle turned all of the switches off and they all exited the ship. An elegantly dressed man walked down the stairs leading into the landing bay and the mysterious crowd of four new visitors. The man offered his hand to Kyle, and he shook it. “So, what brings you here?” the man asked all of them. “Vacation? Business?” “Neither,” Kyle said. “We are all refugees from the planet earth and would like to seek asylum in this city-ship.” “Earth?” the man gasped. “I’ve been getting shiploads of people from earth all day! Fortunately, our city has plenty of room to accommodate all of you. Allow me to introduce myself. I am Arthur Heights. Welcome to QuisXthar. The best city-ship in the galaxy.” *** Princess Zelinda joyfully flew around her planetary kingdom. Light pastel colors filled the whole earth. Vast grassy plains all filled in areas where oceans used to sit. Her enormous castle sat in the center of the earth and towered so high that it went into outer space. With that being her main center of rule, she also had various other places where she liked to stay. One of her favorites was the toy palace tower, which used to be the Walker Estate in her toy city, which used to be Manhattan. Flying around her kingdom, Zelinda was happier than ever. She could never imagine having a kingdom larger than her old one from long ago. This one was much bigger, with plenty of space for her to laugh and play. Zelinda flashed brightly as she touched down at her favorite tower of toys. She entered the toy palace tower and contentedly sighed, as she phased through all the way up to the 45th floor, her royal playroom and throne room. She smiled as she moved her hand up and down on her princess crown, which felt soft, like a fabric. It was velvety smooth because she wanted a soft crown one day. She flashed and her smile glowed even brighter. “I am now…eleventy thousand feet tall!” Since “eleventy-thousand” wasn’t a number, she grew until her head grazed the ceiling of the tower. As she sat there, her diaper began to bulge, with moisture almost reaching her legs. “It’s so warm…” she said with a smile. And at a blink of an eye, her bulging diaper was replaced with a brand new one. She smiled, and then began to run. She ran outside, phasing through the building and flying down to the street level. “I’m gonna play outside!” Zelinda said, squealing. When she saw all the buildings around her, she smiled. “Why did mommy call these buildings? These are not buildings! These are lego towers!” And it was so. Every building except for the Toy Palace Tower was made out of legos. After that, a group of children came running around and picking up her toys. “Zelinda?” A girl from the group asked her. “Can we play with your toys? Pleease?” Zelinda looked at the group, smiling. She raised her two hands up. “Toys for everybody!” The sky began to rain toys and all the children in the city ran around, giggling and playing with the toys that fell from the sky. Suddenly, Zelinda stood there and closed her eyes. Once again, she could remember her earlier days. She could specifically remember being two years old and her mother was putting a new disposable diaper on her. Oh, how she wanted to go back to those days! “I wanna be a baby again!” she shouted. “I wanna be two years old!” And it was so. Zelinda opened her eyes and she was reliving the memory that she imagined. She was laying down and her mother was putting a new disposable diaper on her. “There you go, Zelinda honey,” her mother said, fastening her diaper.” “Thank you, mommy!” she squealed. “I go back to my kingdom now!” The two-year old Zelinda appeared back in the present. She smiled as she ran around her kingdom, giggling with all the fun toys and buildings that she could see. “I wanna be two-years old forever!” she shouted. And it was so. From this day on, Zelinda will not age past the age of two. Zelinda then looked around and started to cry. “I want my baa-baa!” A bottle appeared in her hand. She began drinking it, looking at all the children. Every child within her view became two years old. “Yummy!” Zelinda shouted. She then let out a tiny burp. “Bottle all gone. I go fill milk at yummy milk river!” The Hudson River turned white, containing nothing but milk. Zelinda scooped her bottle in the river and began drinking some more milk. “Mmm!” Zelinda shouted. “Milk very warm!” Zelinda sat her bottle down and looked at her princess dress. “I don’t wanna be in my princess dress! I wanna be in princess pajamas!” And it was so. A royal pair of princess pajamas appeared on Zelinda. After that, Zelinda grew until the whole lego city could fit in the palm of her hands. She grabbed various buildings and smashed them against each other. After that, she shrunk back down to 12 feet tall and entered the Toy Palace Tower. She sat down on the floor and her head grazed the ceiling. “Wow!” she said, smiling. “My head touches the ceiling sitting down!” She then flew back up to her playroom and throne room on the 45th floor, phasing through all the floors. She made a crib appear, with a diaper closet so that her queen mother would have plenty of diapers to change her. Zelinda then started to cry. “Mommy!” The queen appeared, proportionately bigger than her. “Yes dear?” “I need changie!” she shouted. The queen nodded at her princess daughter, who was now a 24-month-old toddler. She laid her down, removed her diaper, and put a fresh one on her. “There. All changed, honey!” Zelinda then rubbed her eyes and started to cry. “I’m tired, mommy! Can you hold me?” The queen nodded, and she held her princess daughter. She rocked her back and forth and placed her in her princess crib. After she was tucked in. Zelinda looked up at the ceiling. “Why are they all crying?” Since there was nothing that Zelinda couldn’t do, she could hear the cries of every single toddler in the world. All of the five-year olds were now two-year olds. “All of them get cribs to sleep in!” And it was so. Every child in the world got their own crib to sleep in. Zelinda’s imagination continued. In her mind, she imagined another part of the world turn into a vast diaper field and it appeared, just as she imagined it. She even made a kingdom full of strollers appear in another part of the world. The queen brought Princess Zelinda her bottle of milk. She placed it in her crib and Zelinda grabbed it. Zelinda’s eyelids grew heavy, and she smiled. She was very happy with everything that she made today. As an energetic toddler again, she could not wait to see the newest parts of her kingdom. The world was her kingdom and everything on that pastel planet full of vast plains belonged to her. Zelinda peacefully sighed and she fell asleep. *** Zentroz woke up besides Jonathan in a king-sized bed. The bed sat in a spacious bedroom on the penthouse level of the Ritz tower. Thanks to cloud storage, they had plenty of money on hand to rent a 20-room penthouse in one of the most elegant apartments in QuisXthar. On top of all that, the city paid for their first two months, since they were refugees from earth, and all of these refugees were shown special mercy. Zentroz got out of her bed, stretched, and then yawned. It has now been six months since the four moved into QuisXthar, the premier city-ship in the galaxy. She swiped through her phone and found a picture of her twin brother, Michael. “Mike…” she sighed. “He couldn’t make it…” From the incident that QuisXthar now dubbed the Fountain of Youth Incident seven months ago, her brother wasn’t able to escape earth in time. While Zelinda’s influence was limited to just the people that she saw in her field of vision, that influence took on a life of its own. It began to fill the air. It swept through every country on the planet. And within that very hour, anyone who did not escape earth was turned into a five-year old. Unbeknownst to Zentroz, things have gotten a lot worse. Since Zelinda regressed into a two-year old, the effect of her influence was updated. All of the five-year olds on her planet were turned into two-year olds within the hour of her regression. Every day, Zentroz wept for him, and every day, she prayed for him. She also wept for her daughter, who she knew did not know any better. In having time to think of her behavior, she came to that conclusion. Jonathan woke up and let out a yawn. He wiped the sleep out of his eyes and glanced at his beautiful wife standing by the bedpost. “Another day in paradise, huh?” Zentroz nodded, looking at their elegantly decorated bedroom filled with various clutter from their new life. “Absolutely. I am still grateful that the city would take us all in like that.” Jonathan nodded. “It’s the least that they could do. I think that I have heard that they have received more than 5,000 refugees from earth. Think about it. We are the last remaining 5,000 survivors.” Zentroz gasped when she heard the numbers. With all of these people left, it was all the more important to find a way to help her out of control daughter. To Zelinda, the earth was just a more expanded version of her old kingdom. And since she brought her kingdom into reality, it made no difference what earth was to her. “It’s very dire, Jonny. At the point where we are, we absolutely can’t fail. If we do, the future of earth is doomed.” She grabbed a thick folder full of papers and opened them. She then looked up at Jonathan. “I’m glad that Dr. Prost was able to escape. Did you that she actually got a DNA sample of Zelinda? When she said that Zelinda peed in the bathroom that one day, she didn’t tell me that she was conducting a urine test. Since that test, she sent the lab work to QuisXthar. They have her DNA and have been mapping her genome for a few years now.” The door opened. Both Kyle and Zoria entered. “Is this a good time?” Kyle asked. Both Jonathan and Zentroz nodded. “We’re just talking about Zelinda.” Zentroz told them. “Oh.” Kyle said, nodding. “Some of the refugees are very upset about her. They want to wipe her off the face of the earth!” “No!” Zentroz shouted. “They’ve been mad at her for months. What can I do about it? She did all this herself! How was I to stop her?” Zoria nodded. “Having spoken with the leading doctors here, I think that I was able to figure out what’s going on with Zelinda.” Zentroz gasped. “What can it be? Anything to help my poor daughter!” “When I lived on Zorpoz,” Zoria began, “I can remember reading about various accounts of special Zorpozians that exhibited behaviors pretty similar to Zelinda’s. These special Zorpozians were called Dreamers and they were very dangerous to our planet.” “From what I remember, Dreamers have very active imaginations and were able to remain in their dreams for days, weeks, months, or even years at a time.” Zentroz gasped. “That’s her! The first time Zelinda did this, she was in her dreams for 11 years!” Zoria nodded and continued. “Dreamers have never been found in any adult Zorpozians, but only in Zorpozian children. The most common age range for Dreamers are between the ages of two and seven. The symptoms of Dreamers are very easy to remedy early on. Parents typically suspecting their children to have these symptoms have dreams of their children without the symptoms. Since Zorpozians can make dreams real, these parents had no trouble in addressing their Dreamer child.” Zentroz frowned. “Mother, we were the last two Zorpozians that could make dreams real, but we gave magic up a long time ago. I know that Zelinda would’ve been easier to deal with if I still had my Zorpozian abilities that I inherited from you. Since I know that they don’t work anymore, I don’t know what else I can do.” Zoria nodded. “I know, honey. If I could still make dreams real, I would undo this whole mess. But after giving up my magic, I have tried and tried but I can’t do it anymore.” She continued. “As I have told you, all known cases of Dreamers that I have ever read were children. Older children can also be Dreamers if they have a childlike mindset. Symptoms usually consist of overactive imagination, the inability to distinguish reality from fantasy, a distortion of identity, lack of empathy, and singlemindedness. Dreamers can develop a growing attachment to their dreamlike surroundings, and this attachment can intensify the longer they remain in their dreams.” Zentroz gasped. “Zelinda has been in her dreams for more than 100 years! It’s no surprise that she has a warped sense of reality.” Zoria nodded. “Yes dear. And because she spent so much time in her dreamlike surroundings, her fascination to her world grew to a point where she viewed that as her only reality. Her world made her feel safe and secure, making her feel uneasy whenever she was separated from it. Getting back to the symptoms…” She briefly paused. “For a Dreamer that does not have any of their symptoms treated, their symptoms can escalate and become increasingly severe. These kinds of dreamers can develop the most dangerous symptom: the ability to dream while awake. Rather than making dreams real, they are in a perpetual dream-state and are capable of making anything real while awake. Basically, they become their own genies, possessing unlimited wishes. For your Zelinda, she acquired the ability to dream while awake during her 100-year slumber, when she froze time. Because we have no other Zorpozians to help us, Zelinda is very dangerous, and we are to stay as far away from her as possible.” Zentroz nodded. “But the doctors also mentioned a special project that they were working on.” Zoria nodded. “Yes. They told me. It’s called the dream ray, and it’s capable of neutralizing dreams. We won’t be able to bring the planet back to normal, but we will be able to restore her to her original state.” Kyle frowned. “What about time travel? For a city-ship this advanced, I would think that it would be very easy.” Zentroz nodded. “Yeah! Can this ship time travel?” Zoria nodded. “It does, but we do want to treat Zelinda’s symptoms first. If she can dream while awake, her Dreamer abilities are able to transcend time. Even into the past! We take care of the symptoms first, and then travel back to the past.” Jonathan nudged Zentroz in the shoulder. “How are your magic lessons coming?” “They’re moving right along.” She said with a sigh. “As much as I don’t want to relearn my magic, the experts have already briefed me on this. Should Zelinda somehow summon me back to earth, I will need to be able to know how to make myself grow bigger than her. If not, she’ll walk all over me. She could turn me into a five-year old, or worse — Make me disappear.” Jonathan nodded. “They encouraged me to learn some magic too. Should anything happen to you, they want me to be ready.” Zentroz smiled. “I hope that this all works. They need to get that dream ray project done. I want my daughter back!” Zoria nodded. “As do all of us, dear.” Zoria, Kyle, and Jonathan all hugged Zentroz. As dire as the situation was, QuisXthar had a plan. A plan to get Zelinda and undo all the damage that she caused as a result of her blissful ignorance and the incapability to develop accountability. All Zentroz hoped was that the plan would work. She hoped and prayed with all her might. *** Princess Zelinda woke up in her gigantic princess crib in her sprawling royal chambers. Considering that Zelinda owned so many different royal buildings at this point, she was in the grand castle. Her original castle from her old kingdom, which now towered so high that her royal chambers, which sat on the top, reached into outer space. From any of the windows in her vast royal chambers, she could see the planet that was her kingdom. The earth was mostly green, since she replaced the oceans with sprawling plains. Princess Zelinda let out a contented yawn. She then sat up and began to suck her thumb. It wasn’t enough. She glanced around her crib. Her bottle, which was full of milk, was already empty. She let out a needy moan. “I wanna paci!” she shouted. And it was so. A pacifier appeared in her hands, and she began to suck on it. It soothed her and relieved her of all of her anxieties. When the queen saw that her princess daughter was up, she hurried over to the large royal crib, which was so large that there was plenty of room for her to run around in it. When Zelinda saw the queen, she removed the pacifier from her mouth. She pointed below her stomach. “Changie mommie!” she shouted. “Changie!” The queen nodded and lifted her princess daughter out of the crib. She laid her on her royal diaper changing table. She removed her princess pajamas and unsnapped her onesie. She then removed her diaper, cleaned and powdered her, and put a new diaper on her. Right after she snapped the onesie back on and zipped up the princess pajamas, Zelinda shook her head. “I wear princess clothes!” she shouted. Her princess pajamas transformed into a flowing princess dress at the blink of an eye. “Is that all, my dear?” The queen asked her. Zelinda nodded. “Yes mommy! I call you if I need something else!” The queen left, leaving Zelinda to her endless playtime. Zelinda smiled and began running around her room. For Zelinda, it was a very special day today. Today marked exactly one year since the Fountain of Youth Incident. To Zelinda, it didn’t feel like an incident to her. For Zelinda, it marked the day where she discovered that her little kingdom was simply not big enough. With the kingdom filling the whole earth, there was plenty of room for her now. When Zelinda got tired of running around, she flew outside her window into outer space. With there being no gravity, Zelinda started to float around. When she saw this, she pouted. “No float!” she shouted. “I don’t like floating! Walk in space!” And it was so. Zelinda stopped floating and began walking around space. Each step that she made sounded like a glass tile. She looked at her body and then at the earth. “I wanna gwow big again!” She then began to giggle. “So funny! I biggerer than the whole world!” She giggled as she grew and grew, outgrowing her entire kingdom planet, which looked so small to her below. She grew so big that the earth could fit comfortably in the palm of her hand. Princess Zelinda grabbed the earth, reached underneath her dress, and placed it in her diaper. She giggled, running around space with the kingdom that she ruled in her diaper. She then took it back out like a toy and placed it back in its spot. Zelinda then glanced around and saw all the beautiful stars. They were so bright. She also saw Saturn, with all of its beautiful rings. She giggled when she glanced around at the other planets. “Other worlds are toy worlds and pwayground worlds!” she shouted. “Tee hee hee hee hee ha hee hee hee hee ha!” And it was so. Some planets were filled with toys and others were filled with playground equipment. Zelinda then ran over to the sun and felt its warmth. “Ow!” she shouted. “Sun hot enough for me to touch!” And it was so. The sun cooled down and she could easily touch it without burning her hands, which instantly healed, since Zelinda didn’t like pain. “Sun is a big warm blankie!” she shouted with a smile on her face. And it was so. The sun turned into a warm yellow blanket, which she draped around herself. She glanced at her sun blanket and pouted. “Change mind! Sun blankie is Princess robe!” And it was so. She wore the robe over her dress and ran around the solar system with it. Zelinda was tired of playing in outer space, so she ran back to her kingdom planet of earth and shrank down to her normal size. She stood by her castle; a mere 28 inches tall. She closed her eyes and could see other far away planets with her eyes closed. She opened her eyes, looking at her body. She looked at her arms, legs, feet, hands, and stomach. “I am so cute!” she said with a smile. “I am a cute baby princess and the cutest in the whole world!” And it was so. No one else in all the kingdom was as cute as Princess Zelinda. She flew back into her castle and looked into a mirror. She could see just how cute she was. “I am so much cuter than I can ‘memember.” Suddenly, Zelinda heard a series of crying around her kingdom. She could especially hear it in the toy city. She flew to the toy city and touched down. Toddlers everywhere were wailing. “We wanna pway with some toys!” A few boys shouted. “I need my diaper changed!” Another girl shouted. “Yeah!” A girl shouted next to her. “I need a changie!” The crowd filled with cries and shouts. The toddlers were either hungry, wanted to play, wanted more toys, wanted their diaper changed, or were just tired and needed a nap. All of this was too much for Princess Zelinda. “No!” she shouted. “My toys! No one pway with them anymore! No more babies ‘cept for me! I only baby in my kingdom!” And it was so. The crowds of toddlers all vanished, one by one, all over the world until Princess Zelinda was the only one left. When all the babies were gone, Zelinda’s smile grew. She had this whole kingdom all to herself. It didn’t matter to her that no one else was in it. The kingdom was hers and no one else’s. Zelinda began running around and played with her toys. At one point, she was extremely tired. “No tired!” she shouted. “I never sleep! Stay awake and play with toys forever!” And it was so. Princess Zelinda for days and weeks, played with her toys. Her energy level was always high, and she never ran out of it. After another year of playing, she ran out to the Pacific Plain and grew until she was bigger than the United States. She then glanced around the Pacific Plain, smiling. “Enormous bath tub my size appear!” And it was so. A large tub appeared on the Pacific Plain outside of America and it filled up with warm water and frothy bubbles. Instead of removing her clothes she jumped ride inside the tub with them on. “Diaper already wet before I jumped in!” She said with a bright smile on her face. “Already clean! Bath over now!” Princess Zelinda got out of the tub, her soaked dress dripping with bathwater. She looked at her clothes and they were completely dry in the blink of an eye. She flew back up to the top of her Toy Palace Tower in Toy City and began playing with her toys. In the middle of her playtime, her diaper began to bulge, and moisture began rushing down her legs. She took out her pacifier. “Mommie!”” The queen immediately appeared and glanced at her daughter’s leaking legs. She scooped her up as she screamed “I need changie mommy!” The queen quickly removed her dress, cleaned her, and changed her diaper. After putting on a clean dress, she resumed her play. In the middle of her playtime, Zelinda missed being tired, and it was so. Zelinda was tired again. When the queen noticed this, she picked up her princess daughter and placed her in the crib. She gave her a fresh bottle of milk and made sure her pacifier and her favorite stuffed bear was nearby. The queen kissed Zelinda on the cheek. “Good night, Zelinda dear.” After one whole year of playtime, Zelinda’s eyes became extremely heavy. She smiled and her eyes closed. She then fell asleep, in the kingdom planet that was all hers. *** Three more years passed. The city-ship of QuisXthar continued hovering through space. Since the Fountain of Youth incident that Zelinda caused on earth five years ago, the city-ship has covered a considerable distance. Now out of the Milky Way, it was finally entering a new galaxy. One with a large, bright star system in the center. With any hope, there will be new planets here to harvest more food for the growing needs of the city. While the city is currently self-sustaining, it only had enough rations to last the residents about two years. Since the Dream Ray project began, it has grown exponentially. With numerous people eager to restore earth, the project received a considerable amount of support in the more recent years. One of the research scientists suggested that the project be renamed Project Zelinda, since the project focused on a dream ray that could work on her. Since Zelinda awoke from her 11 year “coma”, the scientists have been carefully studying her DNA. And since the project started five years ago, scientists have been able to get a lot more of her DNA. They went off in teams, traveling through time in a time machine. They went back to the period when Zelinda just woke up in the hospital, which alerted the staff and Dr. Prost. They acquired so many DNA samples of her that they had enough to clone her. They traveled back to the beginning of Project Zelinda’s inception and created a clone of her. To ensure that the clone would be born by the project start date, they traveled nine additional months back in time and paid surrogate mothers to give birth to the clones. While it would seem to make perfect sense for them to time travel back 11 years before Zelinda’s “coma” began, they feared that the power would still be within her, since they learned from Zoria that her dreaming while awake ability could transcend time. With that, they followed their original plan, getting enough DNA to make a good clone of Zelinda. By the date of the project, six of the seven mothers miscarried the clones. Only the seventh one survived. After the Zelinda clone was weaned, she was handed over to the scientists, and they began to study her. The clone displayed all of the similar mannerisms that her original self displayed, which was just what they wanted. For the next three years, they studied her, running DNA tests and testing their Dream Ray on her every night. From what they could gather from the clone, they were able to witness every dream that she had. The clone woke up every morning. So far, so good. Zentroz frequented the laboratory so that the Zelinda clone would develop memories associated with her. She weaned her clone daughter and read her all the same stories that she told her original daughter. Every night, she tucked her in and told her another story. Then she went back to the Ritz Tower to go to bed. With Project Zelinda just reaching the five-year mark, the Zelinda clone was also five. This was an important year, since she knew that her original daughter would leave them for 11 years, favoring her kingdom over reality. A few nights later, Zentroz tucked her clone daughter in and told her another story. It was the same prince and princess story that she told her daughter that same night. She then closed the book. “No mommy!” she cried. “Tell me more of the story!” Zentroz held the book shut and smiled. “Don’t want to ruin the surprise, dear. You’ll hear some more tomorrow night, okay?” She leaned over her clone daughter’s bed and nuzzled her nose over her clone daughter’s face. “I love you, dear.” The Zelinda clone gave her mother a look of curiosity. “Mommy?” “Yes dear?” she asked, staring into her eyes. “Am I a princess, like the story you told me?” Zentroz waved her hand on her clone daughter’s face like a magic wand. “You are, dear. You’re a beautiful princess.” Clone Zelinda’s face lit up and she began to smile. “Look at me, mommy! I’m a princess!” Zentroz nodded, giving her clone daughter a very excited face. “You are! Good night, dear!” She kissed her clone daughter goodnight and left the room. That night, that clone dreamt the very same dream. She was a princess in her very own kingdom. The dream clone experienced everything that the original Zelinda experienced. “Wow!” she squealed in her dream world. “I really am a beautiful princess! “I never want to leave this kingdom! Ever!” That night, the Dream Ray blasted Zelinda at its regularly scheduled time. 2:00 a.m. every night. And just like that, the clone’s kingdom vanished. The dream was captured inside the machine. At this, the Zelinda clone woke up and smiled. “Mommy!” she shouted. Zentroz, who slept in a bed nearby, got up to check on her clone daughter. “Yes dear?” Zentroz said, rubbing her eyes. “I had a wonderful dream!” she exclaimed. “I was a beautiful princess in my own kingdom, and I never wanted to leave!” Zentroz smiled. “It looks like you did leave, dear! It’s not morning yet. Go back to sleep, dear.” The clone nodded. “Okay mommy!” The clone fell back asleep. The other research scientists, who were monitoring her, all howled with delight. “It worked!” the lead scientist shouted. “The dream ray extracted her dream, causing her to wake up.” Despite this, one of the other scientists frowned. “What’s wrong?” the lead scientist asked the frowning one. The frowning scientist sighed. “I do agree that this experiment was a success. However, it may not be powerful enough for Zelinda herself.” The lead scientist nodded. “This is just a prototype. We will make it more powerful for the actual test. Don’t you worry.” Satisfied with the answer, the frowning scientist smiled and returned to his work. With the success of the first trial, the scientist reported this to all of the Project Zelinda research team. After they reported this, they met briefly with Zentroz, asking her to continue in their future trials. She agreed and left the laboratory to return to the Ritz Tower. She walked over to a large park area near the luxury towers and continued practicing her magic. As much as she hated this, she knew that it would come in handy if she was ever summoned by her daughter. After all, it has been more than five years since she asked for a story to be read to her. She stood near some open trees and used her growth spell. She grew until the tops of the tall trees went up to her knees. Then she shrank again. Zentroz went inside the Ritz Tower, taking the elevator up to the penthouse level. She got off and entered her 20-room apartment that she shared with her refugee family. She entered and saw a few others warmly greeting her. Over the past couple years, a family of four moved in with them. With the apartment having 8 bedrooms, 6 bathrooms, and 6 additional rooms, there was still plenty of room in their luxury apartment. “How’d it go!?” An excited daughter asked, her arms poised in the air. The mother bent her daughter’s spread-out arms back to her side. “Natalie dear, Zentroz looks very tired. I don’t think that it’s the best time to talk to her.” Zentroz smiled at the mother and gave Natalie a look of approval. “It’s okay. The trial went beyond what they expected.” Natalie gasped. “What happened, Zentroz? Did they shoot her with the big ray again?” Zentroz nodded and knelt down to Natalie’s level. “Yes they did, and it went BOOM!” Natalie jumped when she heard the word “BOOM”. “BOOM!” she repeated with a giggle. She then turned to face her mother. “So mommy, what was Earth like? I can’t remember, since we left when I was little…” “You were only two when we left,” she told Natalie. “You surely wouldn’t remember anything. Honey, earth was a good planet, until…until…” she burst into tears. She grabbed a tissue and wiped her eyes. “I’m sorry, dear…” “I remember!” A boy shouted; his eyes fixated on a tablet screen. The mother nodded. “Of course you would remember, Edward. You were ten when we left earth. Natalie was only two…” Edward adjusted his glasses and looked at his younger sister, nodding. “Mom’s right. Earth was a good planet. I went to school and I had a lot of friends. We lived in a nice house. And then the Fountain of Youth incident happened.” “Oh yeah!” Natalie gasped. “The teacher was talking about that at school. She says that this incident was caused by a little girl named Zelinda.” She turned to face Zentroz. “She’s your daughter, right?” Zentroz nodded. “She is, and I’m hoping that this dream ray can get her back to normal.” Edward waved his hand at his sister, trying to get her attention. “Hey Nat! You wanted to know about earth? Pay attention, okay?” Edward continued talking to his sister about the planet that he missed. Natalie responded with a series of questions pertaining to earth, and what earth school was like. Then she looked at her mother. “Can we go back to earth? Please?” The mother sighed. “We can’t go back there, honey. It’s too dangerous.” “You don’t want to go there, Nat.” Edward added. “The whole planet is crawling with five-year-olds. If we were to go back to Earth, we would all become five-year olds.” Natalie smiled. “Why not! That sounds like fun! I would only be two years younger. Plus, I would get to play with Zelinda…” Zentroz smiled. “Your mother and Edward are right. You don’t want to go back there.” Natalie pouted. “Fine. When I grow up, I wanna build a spaceship that will go back to Earth so I can visit Zelinda!” Zentroz looked at Natalie and tried to change the subject. “Do you want to watch me grow tomorrow morning? We can play giant monster and I can pick you up with my giant hands!” “Oh!” Natalie squealed. “I love that game! Can you wave me around in the air? I love zooming around in the air!” Edward grinned. “It’s like those carnival rides I told you about. You’re too young to remember them, but they were fun…” He then glanced at his screen again and saw a pop-up notification. “6 a.m. Mom. Two more hours until dad gets off of work.” The mother nodded. “Thanks honey.” Zentroz looked at the mother and yawned. “Charlotte, I’m very tired. I’m going to lie down in my room, okay?” Charlotte nodded. “Do what you need to, Zentroz. Have a nice nap!” Zentroz left the room, while Natalie happily paced around the floor and Edward contentedly read his news feed on his tablet. Charlotte watched them both, while occasionally checking her cell phone. Zentroz entered her bedroom and lied down. All of her other family were doing things elsewhere. Zoria was supporting the research for Project Zelinda with the lead scientists. Jonathan worked as a chief financial officer for one of QuisXthar’s leading energy companies. Kyle was on an expedition with some other scientists traveling around to different planets in the new star system to determine if they yielded to the ideal conditions to grow new vegetation. With a nearly sleepless night, Zentroz was running on fumes. She plopped herself on her bed and smiled. The first experiment of Project Zelinda was a success. Very excited about this, Zentroz yawned. Minutes later, she was fast asleep. The trials continued for Project Zelinda. For the next month, Zentroz came to the laboratory every night and read the Zelinda clone her bedtime story. Every night, she had the same dream. Every night, the Dream Ray removed the dream from her, waking her up from it. During the 31st trial, Zelinda didn’t wake up. The team checked for a pulse, but they couldn’t find any. The Zelinda clone was dead. Despite that being the case, the scientists were happy at the 30 successful trials they were able to get out of their test subject. And with that much data, they had more than enough information to create a simulated clone of Zelinda, using computer programming and her DNA to accomplish this. They cremated the Zelinda clone and continued their research with the simulation. Since the clone’s passing, Zentroz was relieved of her duty. Every day after Natalie got out of school, she played with her. It was like having another daughter. And every time she played giant monster with her, she was able to practice her magic at the same time. She finished her session one day and entered the Ritz Tower with Natalie. Zentroz was tired, but Natalie still had plenty of energy. On the way up to the penthouse level, she gave her a curious glance. “Will we ever be able to go back to Earth?” Zentroz sighed, but managed a smile for Natalie. “Someday, honey. It’s not safe to go there now with Zelinda there.” “But I wish we could go there now!” Natalie sighed. “So do I,” Zentroz told her. “So do I…” They reached the Penthouse level and entered their spacious apartment. Charlotte was waiting for her. The father was home, just getting up from sleeping all day. He was all showered and in his work clothes. The father hugged Natalie and then Edward. “I have to go to work. I’ll be back in the morning!” Charlotte looked at him and smiled. “Bye honey!” They kissed and the father left the apartment. Zentroz needed some alone time, so she excused herself from her other family. On the other side of the apartment, Kyle was reclining in a chair. With it being a few days since he got back from his expedition, he was exhausted. Zoria was sitting right next to him, smiling. The only one that wasn’t home was Jonathan, who usually worked late hours. Having eaten a lot during lunch, she wasn’t too hungry. She got herself ready for bed and laid down in her bed, waiting for Jonathan to come home. Hours later, she was awoken to Jonathan opening the door. He removed his backpack and sat down in a chair. He removed his shoes and looked at Zentroz, who was already laying there, wiping sleep out of her eyes. Jonathan yawned and stripped down to his underwear. He put on a robe and laid next to Zentroz. “How was today, honey?” Zentroz asked him. Jonathan sighed. “A little rough. All of the expense reports are overdue. I’m still waiting to hear from all the leaders.” He smiled. “How was your playtime with Natalie?” Zentroz smiled. “We had a fun time, as usual. I grew above the tree and I swung her around in my giant hand.” She gave Jonathan a curious glance. “Have you been practicing your magic?” Jonathan nodded. “When I can. During lunch, I found a park where I could practice…” His smile faded. “Do you really think that this Dream Ray is going to work on Zelinda?” Zentroz nodded. “Zoria believes that it will. I have had a good conversation with her about it today. She mentioned Project Zelinda and just how much money has been invested into it.” Jonathan gave her a curious glance. “How much money?” “You won’t believe this, Jonny. Over $800 billion have been invested into the project. That’s 160 billion in Quisthar credits. A lot of this money has come from Quisthar government grants. They have invested this much money to research a way to get my daughter back.” Jonathan nodded. “Not just that. A way to bring earth back to the way that it was. How it was before the Fountain of Youth incident. I just hope that all this money is not for naught.” Zentroz kissed Jonathan on the lips. “It won’t be, Jonny. I know it.” Jonathan looked at her and sighed, trying to find the hope that he say in her wife’s eyes. “I hope you’re right, Zennie. I hope you’re right.” Seeing that Zentroz was already asleep, he glanced up at the ceiling as he felt the frustrations and anxieties of work vanish before his very eyes. Jonathan was fast asleep. *** Five more years passed. Princess Zelinda, having slept for a total of eight years, finally opened her eyes. Zelinda awoke in her vast princess crib in her grand castle with her princess chambers extending into outer space. She let out a deep yawn and smacked her lips. “Nap time weally weally long…” This was the same castle that she has always woke up to since her kingdom began. Although it has undergone many renovations at Zelinda’s command, it was the same castle as before. Smiling, Zelinda hovered up and got to her feet. She then began running around the inside perimeter of her princess crib, feeling her hands along all the bars. After that, she flew out of her crib and out of her window, phasing through it into outer space. She flew down the entire height of her castle and then flew to Toy City, where the Toy Palace Tower stood. When she saw the Toy Palace Tower, she joyfully squealed. She flew up into the top story in the left tower, where her throne room and another crib sat. This wasn’t her main throne room, as that was in her grand castle. She felt the softness of her princess crown and produced the brightest smile on her face. The happy princess then crawled over to her crib and saw her pacifier laying inside it. The bottle that sat next to it was empty. Zelinda stared at the pacifier in the crib and let out a frustrated whine. “I want my pacie!” she shouted. Using the power of her mind, the pacifier psychokinetically left the crib and landed in her hands. “There!” She put it in her mouth and began sucking on it. She then felt moisture in her diaper. Her eyes welled up with tears. “Diaper all wet! Mommy!” The queen appeared right on cue. “You need a changie? Here. Let mommy change you.” Zelinda closed her eyes. Ten years ago, she could remember another mother in her life. This mother always read her stories and did exactly what she told her. This mother also had a father with her, too. Oh, how she missed them! Just as the queen was about to grab Zelinda, she backed away. “No mommy! I don’t want you!” The queen looked at her, confused. “But you called me, honey!” Zelinda frowned. “I don’t want you, mommy! I want my other mommy!” And it was so. A whirlwind of light appeared, whisking Zelinda away to the mother that she missed. The whirlwind of light disappeared with Zelinda the same way it appeared. *** Zentroz tossed and turned on her side of the bed. Since the announcement that she heard from the research team that day, she was very excited. The Dream Ray was ready to use and it was at its optimal strength. They announced this news just in time for Project Zelinda’s 10-year anniversary. Having heard this news, Zentroz was overjoyed. From what she has heard from the research team, she is convinced that they could remove the dream from Zelinda and restore her to normal. They would then travel back in time to the original date. All the way back to when their daughter was sixteen. Or even better. Back to when she was only five. They could undo the damage early on and she could finally live a normal life. This was all Zentroz could think about. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she saw a bright glowing light in the room. The room flashed into a whirlwind of light. Zelinda appeared out of the whirlwind, with her glowing smile. “There you are, mommy!” she shouted. And just as quickly as she appeared, she disappeared into a bright whirlwind. Zentroz just laid there, gasping. The gasp was loud enough to awaken Jonathan. “What’s wrong?” Jonathan said, staring at Zentroz, who now had a pale face. “Z-z-zelinda!” she stammered. “I saw her! Jonathan! I saw Zelinda! She…she didn’t look like a five-year old anymore. She looked two!” Jonathan sighed as he looked at Zentroz. “You were just having a bad dream. Go back to sleep!” “But Jonathan!” She said, gasping. “No buts. Just go back to sleep.” Zentroz nodded and closed her eyes. Just as they started to close their eyes, the bright light flashed again. A whirlwind of light appeared only this time, Zelinda was not in it. “Jonathan!” she screamed. “The lights!” Just as the words left her mouth, the whirlwind of light grabbed Zentroz, and another one grabbed Jonathan. They both vanished in the whirlwind of light. As fast as they could blink, they were suddenly sitting in a room that smelled like baby powder. Zelinda was sitting right behind her mother, smiling. This was it. Both Jonathan and Zentroz were prisoners in Zelinda’s kingdom. Prisoners with no way out.

I can't wear 24/7 because I live with my folks, and they have zero tolerance for this kind of lifestyle. At the very least, I have been trying to pee as often as possible during the day, and pee my underwear from the previous day every day before going into the shower. I have had a couple trickles, but nothing closely resembling incontinence. I have even tried self-hypnosis, just simply telling myself that I am already incontinent and I'm only in denial with holding in my bladder. I am diapered nightly and I drink a lot of water at night and during the day. I can pee laying down and sitting up, but it's hard to easily pee being a guy, since the pee requires two exit points instead of just one for girls. I also want to pretend that my bladder doesn't exist. I want to ignore it to the point where I can't even remember when I peed my diaper. But the tricky part is not always consciously thinking about going. That's the catch 22..

I am wearing a Tykables Animooz! I like any diaper that is cloth backed... 😁

Chapter 9 is about 60% finished. I am burned out for the evening. It should be finished tomorrow. I will keep you all updated.

Stay tuned! I already have in mind with what's going to happen in the chapters to come. Now, I'm going to get started on the next chapter. I'll see where I am by tonight... 😀

Chapter 9: Lila Gets an Older Sister (Part 1) Two-year-old Lila happily wakes up in her crib. Since the day that she first re-experienced her birth, it has been two years since the day that she was “born” (or reborn, since she used the magic diaper to travel back to the very moment of her birth). Two years and one month technically, since she spent an entire extra month being less than a day old. Since Lila has been (re)born, she has made many wishes with the magic diaper that she always wore. A lot of them had to do with wearing different outfits, all the bottles of milk that she wanted, turning various babysitters into babies her age, excessively wetting the bed, causing peeruptions in her mother’s face (most of the time, it was on Jolene, her favorite babysitter), having full control in all of dreams, remodeling her room to whatever she wanted, regressing younger on certain days that she felt more and more like a baby, and many other fun ideas. At this point, a faint glowing aura emanated all around Lila. From her continued use of the magic diaper, it magically altered her DNA. While Lila had the appearance of a human, it was clear that her form was a little more advanced than that. She was a magical girl that always got her wishes granted thanks to the magic diapers that she wore. Lila happily sighed when she noticed that her Pampers Size 3 diaper was once again soaked. From one of her past wishes, she simply waved her hands over her soaked magic diaper, and she was magically changed. She smiled and touched her diaper again, causing her bladder to fill up and empty out of control. She touched the back side of her back, and a pair of wings sprouted out of her back. She flew out of her crib, giggling with delight. I gotta love all of the past wishes that I have made! Some of them have permanent effects, like this! She touched an empty bottle in her crib, and it instantly refilled with her mother’s delicious breast milk. She reached in the air and her pacifier automatically appeared in her hand. She rapidly sucked on it, like a cold popsicle that she was trying to thaw. She touched her back again and her wings vanished. She teleported back in her crib and laid in her yellow footed sleeper, happily sucking away on her pacie. The mother walks in and glances at the crib so see if her darling daughter was awake. Sure enough, she was. Lila was laying there, with a bright smile on her face. She lifted Lila out of the crib and placed her on the changing table. “Lila,” she told her. “It’s time for another diaper change.” Lila smiled when she heard her mother say that. She loved diaper changes. Especially when her soaked diaper begins to leak. Those changes are the very best. The mother unzipped Lila’s footed sleeper revealing Lila’s wet and soggy diaper. She looked at Lila with a serious look on her face. “Honey, sooner or later, you are going to have to learn how to use the potty. But Lila shook her head. “Nu! I nu use potty!” Cynthia sighed. “You are two years old now, Lila. It is time that you start learning to use the potty. Let mommy know when you have to go potty again, okay?” Lila shook her head. “Nu!” Lila looked down at the soaked diaper that her mother was taking off. Both the diaper and her body was glowing. Mommy is not gonna make me use the potty! I never wanna use the potty! Ever! Oh, how I wish that my mommy would not want me to get potty trained! The bright light surrounding Lila and her diaper flashed and tickled her. It then touched her mother. Cynthia then grinned at Lila. “Honey, I know that you are two years old, but it doesn’t seem like you are anywhere close to wanting to use the potty. And that’s just fine with mommy. You can wear diapers as long as you want, dear. Just let mommy know when you are ready. Okay?” Lila grinned, as her mother cleaned her and put a new magic diaper on her. I’m never gonna be ready! I wanna wear diapers forever! Lila’s day continued as any of her other days did. It was full of fun, toys, and naps. Due to all of the effects of her past wishes, Lila was more magical than her ordinary human self. She could change her clothes anytime she wanted. Make whatever she wanted to eat or drink appear out of nowhere. Instantly fill her diaper at her very command. She could fly in the air and make multiple copies of herself. During her afternoon nap, she laid there staring up before she fell asleep. I love this magic diaper. But do I always have to make wishes? Oh, how I wish that I was as magical as the magic diaper! The bright glow of light tickled her, and she smiled. Her faint glow that emanated from her body became as bright as the magic diaper that she was wearing. She floated up with the aura surrounding her and transformed her room into a royal bedroom. She made a crown appear on her hair and made it night. She then fell asleep. That night, her magic diaper flashed, and Lila could hear a voice coming from it. “Not so fast.” The voice boomed. “Who are you?” Lila said, her voice beginning to tremble. “Who I am is not so much as important as who you are becoming.” the voice boomed. “I granted your every wish, and even let you keep the effects of the wishes. But the wish that you just made is going way too far.” “But…” Lila said, trembling as she peed her diaper in fear. “No buts! I had just one simple mission, and that was to find a child that was unhappy. I found you because your mother was very unhappy with the way she was treating you. And you were also a bedwetter. Finding unhappy children is always my mission. You like it when I grant all your wishes, right?” Lila nodded, afraid to say another word. ”If you like the freedom of wishes, you need to respect the rules. As far as I am concerned, making a wish to possesses as much magic as the magic diaper is going way too far, and as of this day, that wish is strictly forbidden. If you were to make it again, it will not be granted. As another punishment, I will remove all the effects of every past wish that you have made. You will still be two and you will still have the magic diaper. I just want you to make more wishes, instead of relying on all the effects of your old wishes. If you want something, wish for it!” Lila nodded. “Who are you?” Her magic diaper flashed. “Again! That is not important. Who I am is not as important as what my mission is. Search the world for unhappy children. I have them find me and they can be happy again.” Lila grinned. “I member stowwy wit genie an magic lamp! Ow yoo genie?” After Lila asked this, she heard laughter. “Genie? Is that what you’re going to call me? Who I am is not important and really none of your business. All you need to know is the mission that I was given. You were an unhappy child and my mission is to make you happy. Are you happy, Lila?” Lila nodded. “Vewy happy!” “Good. The extension of that mission then is to keep you happy. Are you going to follow the rules? I am not going to grant anymore wishes that break those rules. I only allowed them to test you. And you failed!” Lila gave the magic diaper a cute and innocent looking face. “How I fail?” “Well, the first instance that you failed was when you turned your babysitters into babies. You think that’s a lot of fun, don’t you? It is neither fair nor fun to change them into babies against their will. That is a clear violation of the rules and you will not be doing that anymore. Jenny, Julia, and Jessica are now their normal ages of 18. In fact, I will be honest. I created Julie, Jessica, and Jolene as replacements for Jenny because of the bad wish that you made. You can only turn people into babies if they want to be one.” “Awww!” Lila pouted. “But it’s so much fun to do!” “But how much fun is it going to be if you can’t make any more wishes? You will respect the rules, or I will leave you and find another unhappy child in need of that happiness that I can provide them. So what’s it going to be, Lila?” “Wespect wules!” Lila shouted. “I bweak any otha wules?” “You have broken a few other rules as well. Changing your age is not a violation of the rules. That one is perfectly fine. I also allowed you to be the youngest in place of Camden. But I think convenience wishes are pushing the rules. You want to refill your bottle? Wish for it! Don’t have a loophole where you can refill your bottle by touching it. Don’t make wishes to automatically soak or soil your diaper or wet your crib. I don’t have a problem with your bladder naturally filling up, but let nature take its course instead of replacing nature with magic.” Lila nodded. “Fowwow awl wules!” “Good girl. A couple more things. I noticed how disrespectful you are to your mother. Having me grant your wishes doesn’t give you a license to be rude or disrespectful to her. This includes always wetting your crib, sheets, and clothing and peeing on your mother or babysitter when they’re changing your diaper. Using me to grant all your wishes has made you into a spoiled rotten brat and I won’t stand for it anymore. You are going to be nice to your mother, father, brother, and babysitters or you’re not going to have a magic diaper anymore. Do I make myself clear, Lila dear?” Lila could not bear to lose the magic diaper. It came at the time that she needed it the most and it made her very happy. But the magic diaper was right. It has spoiled her rotten and she took advantage of every moment. All the bedding she made her mother have to wash and all the frustrations that she caused both her and her babysitter. This, she decided, is not going to happen anymore. “Vewy cwear!” she finally shouted. “That’s a good girl. One more thing, and it’s a big one. Your most recent wish was the biggest violation of the rules that you have made up to this point. You wished to have as much magic as the magic diaper you are wearing. To test you, I allowed it, but it will not happen anymore. As I have said already, that wish is now forbidden, and if you even make a wish like that again, I will not only not grant it, but will leave you forever. I will find another unhappy child and for all I know, you may very well be unhappy once again. Is that a promise? Will you promise that you will never make that wish again?” Lila nodded. “Uh huh! But if I unhappy, you come back?” “No. I will not. I only make one visit to each unhappy child I find. If they abuse the rules after I have already warned them, I don’t make a second visit. Believe me, I have left numerous children who are once again unhappy because they did not take heed to my warning. Consider everything that I have spoken to you as a warning. If you need any of the other rules, I can give them to you. You could wish to have the rules or remember every single one. I will grant that wish. Are you going to be a good little girl now? Lila?” Lila smiled and nodded. “I be vewy gud gul! Make mor wishes afta yoo dun?” “Yes. Besides all the rules that you have broken, I need you to be a good girl. In return, I will keep granting your wishes and will keep you happy. I will also be with you as long as you wish. By the way, it was a good wish to have me on every diaper that you wear. Some children lose me after one diaper change. But you knew how to keep me around. To better help you in the future, I must ask you this question. Lila, do you like being tickled?” Lila nodded. “Yeah! I wuv tickle! I tickle easy!” “Good. I will keep tickling you after every wish. I know all the places where you are the most ticklish. I really like you and you are probably one of the best children that I have worked with. Just be nice, okay?” Lila nodded. “Otay!” “I will leave you to your wishes now. Sweet dreams, Lila!” The booming voice stopped, and Lila continued her nap. Lila woke up before her mother even came in to check on her. The memory of the magic diaper talking to her was still fresh in her mind. Wow! That magic diaper is very serious! I was having a lot of fun with it, but there are rules? I will make sure to follow every one! I will be very nice to my mommy and daddy! Also, my brother Camden! My babysitter too! I don’t want to lose this magic diaper…She then thought of the rules again. So many rules! But I don’t know them all, and I’m afraid of breaking them again. Oh, how I wish that I remembered and knew every single rule by heart! The magic diaper tickled her again, and she could almost hear it saying, “As you wish, Lila”. All of a sudden, her mind was flooded with every rule that the magic diaper wanted her to follow. There were a lot of rules, but somehow due to the wish, she could remember every single one. And because of this, she knew what wishes she could make, and which ones were off limits. Wow! I know every rule, and I will be sure to follow every one… Lila, now having full knowledge of the rules that the magic diaper gave her, knew what she was going to wish for next. At least she had a general idea of what she wants next. She also wanted to practice being nice to everyone in her family, and her babysitter. Using the magic diaper was so much fun, but it should not give her a license to be mean and disrespectful to her family or others that cared for her. These thoughts continued to remain in her mind as she continued to think about what she would wish for next. She thought about her whole family and how much each of them loved her. Her mother, who always treated Lila like her little girl. Because of her wish, she became the baby of the family. And with her being two, she really was the baby of the family. Her father always loved to come home and see his beautiful baby girl. He always liked to get special gifts for her. Among her favorite gifts from her daddy were her pacifiers. She had various colors and designs, all reflecting what he knew she would like. And her older brother Camden. He always loved having Lila as his little sister, calling her “Little Lila” every chance he got. She loved that nickname, and she ate up all the attention. But something was missing. Lila had an older brother, but she did not have an older sister. Hmmm…I really love having Camden as my older brother. But can I just have another member in this family? I love my babysitter, but I would love to have an older sister that could babysit me. Oh, how I wish that I could have an older sister who’s older than Camden and old enough to babysit me! Lila grinned, as she knew what would happen next. Her magic diaper flashed and tickled her in her most vulnerable areas, causing her to pee her diaper a little. The pee slowly materialized into wet gels, which she usually squished around when her diaper gets really wet. Meanwhile, an older girl appeared in the house out of nowhere, in a new bedroom that appeared out of nowhere. She was in a very stylish bedroom that a teenage girl would live in. She laid with her legs stretched across the bed with an open textbook and paper. She was doing her AP math homework and was nearly finished. All of a sudden, the door cracked open. It was her mother. “Angela dear,” the mother said, staring down at her daughter. “I see that you’re almost done with that, but could you please do something for me?” Angela looked up at her mother and nodded. She knew that whenever her mother asked for a favor, it usually had to do with her baby sister. She sat up on her bed and stared at her mother with a dutiful smile. “What favor do you have, mom?” Mrs. Watson mouthed the words to her daughter to stand up. “Lila hasn’t woken up from her nap yet. Could you be a dear and get your little sister up? I don’t want to ruin her sleep schedule for tonight.” Angela smiled when she heard that the favor had to do with her baby sister, Lila. She loved her to pieces and was always fun to take care of and babysit every now and then. “Ah,” she smiled. “My little baby sister needs to be woken up for her nap. Sure mom! I’ll go check on her right away!” “That’s my Angie,” she mother said, patting her daughter on the head. Angie nodded and exited her room. She crossed the hallway and entered Lila’s room. There her baby sister laid. She was only two and still sleeping in her crib. Shouldn’t she be too old for that crib and have a toddler bed? But mom said that she will grow out of it when she’s ready. Plus, she told me how she has tried this before. She just kept falling out of bed. At this, she smiled and she approached the crib, looking down on her beautiful baby sister. “Li…la!” she sung in a pleasant, sustained tone. “My sweet little princess. Did you have a good nap?” Lila’s eyes opened and she smiled when she saw the result of her wish looming over her and smiling. From all the flood of memories that filled her mind associated with the wish, she knew her older sister by name. “Annghee!” she shouted. “Ana-lah! I good nap!” Angela laughed when she heard her little sister respond. “Oh, you’re so cute! So you had a good nap then? Angie’s gotta check to see if you went pee pee. Did you go pee pee in your diaper, Lila girl?” Lila remembered the rules from the magic diaper. She wanted to be nice to her older sister that she loved. But all of a sudden, she felt a sharp sensation in her abdomen. And then a strong bowel movement followed. At that point, Lila couldn’t hold it anymore. A strong flow of gushy mass began flowing into her diaper. “Poopy!” she shouted. Angela looked at her little sister with surprise. “Poopy? Wow, you just…” Angela caught a strong whiff of the business that Lila just finished doing in her diaper. “Woo! That’s quite the stink bomb, you little stinker!” She reached down into the crib to tickle Lila. “Tika tika tika tika tika!” she said, tickling Lila all over. Lila squealed and laughed. She then peed her diaper a little more. Her diaper was now very soaked, but not quite ready to leak yet. Angela lifted Lila out of her crib and laid her on the changing table. “Legs up little girl!” she ordered. Lila lifted her legs right on cue. Angela pulled off Lila’s skirt and unsnapped her diaper. She wadded up the messy diaper and began cleaning Lila up. After wiping everything clean, she inspected Lila to find a tiny rash starting to form near her princess place. She took some cream and spread it all over that area. She then powdered the new Pampers Size 3 and her front. She laid her on the new diaper and stretched it over her, fastening the tabs snugly into the landing zone. “All changed, my cute little sister!” Angela told her. Lila smiled as she glanced at the diaper that was snugly fastened just below her belly button. Like every diaper that she has ever been changed with, it was glowing brightly. And with all the rules that she knew, she knew that only she could see the glow, and any other younger child. Angela put Lila’s skirt back on her. Before she left Lila’s room, she grabbed one of her sister’s Size 3 Pampers Cruisers diapers and hid it in her pants. She then called to her mother. “Lila is up and I changed her! Can you go get her?” “Yes dear! I’m coming, Angie!” Angie smiled as she passed her mother in the hallway. She then entered her room and closed the door to finish her homework. Before Angela began to finish her homework, she got out the diaper that she took from her baby sister’s room. She pulled down her pants and panties and unfolded the diaper. She then stretched it and laid it over her panties. She then pulled her pants up, with the diaper covering her inside her panties. Angela smiled, as she felt the soft diaper inside her panties. Having done this for about a month already, she was ready to take this to the next step. At her local pharmacy, she saw some fitted briefs that she had her eye on. When her parents go away for the weekend, she would go and buy them. Afterall, she will be the one babysitting Lila while they’re gone. Angela began to squirm, and then slowly began to pee into the diaper. She felt the warm and moist pee against her body before it turned into a squishy gel. My sister is so lucky! I don’t know why I am starting to like diapers so much. This is so silly… That’s when she thought of the dream. One night about a month ago, Angela had a strange dream and this is what happened. Begin strange dream Angela closed her textbook and put her pajamas on. Having spent so much time on her homework, it was very late. She crawled into her bed, and her eyes became heavy. Then, it happened. Angela’s bladder was full and she began to squirm beneath the sheets. Before she could even get out of bed, her bladder slowly emptied. She soaked her pajamas and then the bedding. As she was doing this, she could feel herself getting smaller and smaller. Then she spoke and realized that her voice was little again. It sounded like she was four. All she could do that point was scream. “MOMMY! I wet the bed!” The door burst open, with the mother sighing. “Again, Angie? This is the fifth time this week that you did this.” Angela’s face filled with tears. “I’m sorry, mommy!” She shouted. “I’m sorry!” The mother shook her head. “Angie…That’s it. I already told you. What did mommy say if you have one more accident?” Angela was trembling as she looked at her mother. She was too afraid to respond. “You know what mommy told you! You had another accident, so that’s it. I’m putting you back in diapers.” A look of frustration and joy filled Angela’s eyes. “But I’m a big girl mommy! And big girls don’t wear…” “Enough dear!” The mother said, as she got out a Pampers Size 4, pulled off the sopping wet underwear, and laid her daughter on the floor. “You wet the bed again, so you lost your big girl privileges.” She got out some baby wipes and began wiping Angela clean. She then powdered the diaper and Angela’s front side. “Put your legs up, honey.” Still in tears, Angela did what she was told. Her mother folded the diaper over her to cover her front side. Then, she fastened both tabs snugly to the landing zone. Angela then wiped her tears, and a look of relief came over her. Being diapered by her mother again felt kind of…nice. The mother looked at Angela sternly. “Mommy’s going to check your diapers every morning. If they’re soggy, you are going to keep wearing them every night until we start having dry nights. Mommy doesn’t want any extra laundry, okay?” Angela nodded. “Okay mommy…” The mother put on some new bedding and tucked her daughter in. She kissed her goodnight again and left her room. Then it happened again. Angela was beginning to flood her diaper. She let out a sigh of relief as the warm pee began to touch her body. End strange dream Upon waking up from that strange dream, Angela found herself in soaked pajamas and bedding. After experiencing this for the next four days in a row, she needed some protection for her new nighttime accidents. Knowing that Lila wore diapers, she started sneaking them into her bedroom and wore them to bed. Every morning from when she started doing this, the diaper was always fully soaked. She finished peeing in one of her baby sister’s diapers and laid down to finish her honor’s math homework. Meanwhile, Lila was downstairs with her mother, enjoying her next feeding time. She latched on to her mother’s exposed breast and was suckling off her right nipple. A flow of warm breast milk began to fill Lila’s mouth. Since she had a mouthful, she gulped it down and smiled. “Milky!” she shouted. The mother smiled as she looked at her darling daughter. “You like that yummy milk?” Lila nodded. “It gud!” She glanced around wondering what her older sister was doing. This milk really is yummy, but what is my older sister up to? Oh, how I wish that I knew what my older sister was doing! She knew not to make a wish being able to read her sister’s mind as that was a violation of the rules and an invasion of her sister’s privacy. The magic diaper gave her a flash and tickle of approval and her wish was granted. Lila closed her eyes and could suddenly see her sister upstairs, laying there and doing her homework. She then saw her sister walk out of her room and into her room again. Where is she going? She then saw her sister grab a diaper and leave her room with it. Why is my sister taking my diapers? This was a question that she wanted to ask the magic diaper, as she didn’t want to break any rules. But in remembering all of her accidents that she had when she was five, she smiled and nodded. Could my older sister be a bedwetter too? Maybe I’ll ask her later… The weekend came and Mr. and Mrs. Watson left Angela in charge of the house and with babysitting Lila. They gave her money to buy food and extra diapers for Lila in case she needed them (Lila was almost out of diapers, due to her sister sneaking them). And since Angela just got her driver’s license, she got to drive a red Chevy Impala which her father got for her. They gave Angela the rules and told Angela to “have fun”. Angela smiled, knowing that she was going to have fun with her favorite little sister. Well, her only little sister. Camden was staying over at a friend’s house for the weekend. The door closed and Angela picked Lila up. She placed her on the couch and she lounged on it with her. “So, my little princess. What do we want to do? Do we want to watch a cartoon? How about some Baby Shark or Cocomelon?” Lila smiled at the idea of watching those videos again. But the curiosity regarding her older sister filled her mind again. Why did she take my diapers? Is she really a bedwetter? Lila couldn’t stop thinking about this, and before her sister could load YouTube, she shook her head. “Nu!” she shouted. She wanted to say “no”, but her speech could only be that of a two-year-old. She knew all of the rules by heart, so she knew what she could do to fix this. I want to speak to my sister like I’m five but I’m still speaking like a two-year-old! Oh, how I wish that I could talk with much better speech! The magic diaper tickled Lila with the flashing light and her wish was granted. “Angela!” Lila shouted. Angela gasped. “Did you just say my name clearly? What happened to ‘Ana-lah’?” Lila’s face blushed. “Um…I’ll tell you later! Don’t play the videos yet! I have an important question to ask you!” Angela grinned. “Wow. For a two-year-old, your vocabulary is very impressive. Can you explain to me why?” Lila sighed. She had to make up something for now, but she would tell her sister later. “Um…I’m very shy! I talk like a baby around everyone ‘cause I’m afraid to speak to them in full sentences…” Angela gasped again. “Why Lila? Just look at you! Speaking in this kind of vocabulary for a two-year-old! You’re a very gifted little girl! You and I share mom’s smart genes.” Lila nodded at her sister with impatience. “Yeah! Now, I have a question!” Angela nodded, as she stroked her little sister’s golden-brown hair. “What does my little princess want to know? Ask me anything!” Lila blushed, and after a few minutes finally blurted out her question. “Angie, are you a bedwetter?” Angela’s face became a shade of pink. She was not prepared for her little sister to ask her this kind of question. “Umm…Lila?” Angela twitched and her bladder began to release. “Why do you think your older sister is a bedwetter?” Angela’s panties became soaked and a small puddle began forming underneath her. That’s when it hit her. Oh no. I forgot to put on one of Lila’s diapers! Lila looked at the accident that was spreading underneath her older sister. “Why?” She giggled. “Because you’re doing it right now!” Angela’s face grew redder and she began to whimper. “I’m sorry!” she told Lila. “I’m very very sorry that you have to see this!” But this time, Lila didn’t laugh. She remembered how important it was to be nice and respectful to her family. She wrapped her arms around her older sister with an understanding look. “It’s okay.” She told her. “Accidents happen.” Angela grimaced. “Yes Lila. But they normally don’t happen to big girls like me! And what do you know about accidents? You wear diapers!” Lila sighed. It was time to tell her older sister the truth. “Let me tell you a secret.” She told her older sister. She leaned over into her sister’s ear and whispered. “I was a bedwetter when I was five!” Angela shook her head and laughed. “Don’t be silly, little Lila. You’re still two!” “Na-ah!” Lila argued. “I wasn’t always like this. I have another secret to tell you, but you must promise not to tell mommy or daddy…” But Angela kept laughing. “You are so so funny. Please cut it out. Let older sis get into something dry.” But Lila shook her head. “Here’s my secret. I am wearing a magic diaper. Oh, how I wish you could see the glow coming from it!” Lila knew that she could confide her secret to an older person, as that wasn’t against the rules. The magic diaper tickled her with the bright glowing light. Angela gasped when she saw the light. “Lila, where is that light coming from?” “From my magic diaper!” she shouted. Angela still couldn’t believe it. “You put a light in your diaper, didn’t you?” She laid Lila on the floor and removed her skirt. “Let me see that light, you little stinker!” She unsnapped the diaper and took it off. She noticed that there was no light inside it. The entire diaper glowed before her very eyes. At this point, Angela was freaking out. “Lila, why is your diaper flashing like this?” Lila sighed. “I already told you. It’s a magic diaper.” Angela gasped, as she re-diapered Lila since the diaper was dry. “Magic…diaper? Okay then. What makes it so magical besides it glowing?” Lila grinned. “I will tell you. But you must tell me why you’re a bedwetter. I will then tell you about the magic diaper and how I got it.” Angela nodded. “Deal. Okay…Where do I begin? You are only two years old so who are you really going to tell? Okay. I know that this is going to sound weird to you, but you’re my smart little sister. Here goes. I had a very weird dream over a month ago where I was finishing my homework and getting my pajamas on. I then got into my bed. After that, I had to pee, like really bad.” Lila nodded. “Then you wet the bed, right?” Angela nodded as her face blushed. “Yes. But what made this dream really weird was that I kept getting younger and younger as I was wetting the bed. I got younger until I was just four years old. At this point, I was freaking out, so I screamed to my mom and told her that I wet the bed. “ Lila gasped. “So you became younger? That’s pretty weird.” Angela sat Lila on her lap. “It gets weirder. Mom comes in looking upset. She told me that it was the fifth time that I wet the bed that week and that was the final straw. She told me that she had to put me back in diapers. So, she cleaned me, powdered me, and then diapered me. And you wanna know what’s weird? I actually kind of liked it.” Lila gasped. “You LIKED it?” Angela blushed again. “Yeah. Very weird, huh? When I woke up from that weird dream, my underwear pajamas, and bedding were all soaked. And this didn’t stop happening after that. After wetting the bed for the next four nights, I desperately needed some protection for my nighttime accidents. So…I snuck some of your diapers into my room so I could wear them. Can I keep doing this? I could…Or I could get some adult diapers that fit me. So yeah. That’s why your older sister is a bedwetter. Now, how did you get that magic diaper and what makes it so magical?” Lila hugged her older sister, which made a few tears come out of her eyes. “It’s okay.” Lila told her again. “I’m just happy to have an older sister like you to talk to.” Lila, who was still sitting in just a pink shirt and diaper, pointed down to her the glowing diaper. “As I have already told you, this is my magic diaper. With this magic diaper that I’m wearing, it can grant me any wish!” Angela gasped. “You’re kidding! ANY…wish?” Lila nodded. “I’ll prove it again. Oh, how I wish that I could have my pacie!” The magic diaper tickled her with a flash of light, and a pacifier appeared in her hand. Angela was taken in shock by what just happened. “The magic diaper just did that?” Lila nodded. “Yup! It will grant my every wish, just as long as I don’t break any rules. Or it will leave me forever…” Angela was still in shock, with so many questions filling her mind about the mysterious diaper that Lila was wearing. “W-where did you get it?” she stammered. “I’ll tell you, but you have to believe me.” Lila told her. “Okay?” Angela nodded. “I have seen you get a wish granted with that thing so I totally believe you. Please tell me!” Lila climbed off of Angela’s left knee and onto her other knee. “I’ll tell you.” Lila said, as she began her story. “Before I was even a little baby, I was just a five-year-old girl getting ready for bed in my house. I was not the youngest, but had a little brother named Camden.” Angela gasped. “But Camden is seven! He’s older than you!” Lila sighed. “Can you let me continue? Yes, he’s older now. But he wasn’t always older than me. I was older than him. I was five and my little brother Camden was only three months old. I was very jealous about all the attention that he was getting. My mommy was not even paying attention to me! Ever since my little brother was born, I started to wet the bed. At first it didn’t happen very often, but it soon started to happen every night. Even now and then, I didn’t wet the bed. But those were very rare nights. That night, my sheets were still dry, and my little brother woke me up. It made me so mad that he always got everything! Every time little Cammie was a little wet, my mommy would always go and change him. And here I was, wetting the bed almost every night!” Tears began to roll down Lila’s eyes. “I’m sorry…” Angela cuddled her little sister and comforted her. “It’s okay. I’m starting to understand now. Continue…” “Anyway,” Lila continued. “My mommy got up and changed Camden. Then she went back to bed. I used to be the baby before Camden was born. I just wanted mommy to pay more attention to me! I had a dream where I really had to pee, so I got up and went to the toilet. I made it! I peed everything into the toilet and then I woke up. My Frozen underwear, pink pajamas, and My Little Pony bedding was soaked! Just like it was almost every night. I got up and woke mommy up. I didn’t want to sleep in wet bed sheets. So, I woke mommy up and she took me to the bathroom. She told me to wait there while she took care of my bedding. I just couldn’t take it! I was just crying my eyes out from this always happening now.” “Aww…” Angela said, snuggling Lila close to her. “Now, how did you find it? Are we close to that?” Lila grinned. “Very close. Anyway, while mommy was taking care of my bedding, I noticed a faint light coming from inside the trash can underneath the sink. “The magic diaper!” Angela gasped. Lila nodded. “Uh-huh. I took off all my wet clothes and opened the door. I found a white plastic sack that you find in those big boxes of diapers. It looked like it was empty, but why was there a light coming from it? Since I wanted to know where the light was coming from, I reached into the white plastic sack and pulled out a diaper. It looked like mommy forgot that she had one diaper left! She forgot to use it on Camden! I put it pack in the trash with the white sack and closed the door to the sink. Mommy came back and we both took a shower, so she made sure that I was nice and clean. Then she gave me new Frozen underwear with yellow pajamas. She took me back to my room and I saw that my bedding was changed with Disney Princesses on them.” Angela grinned. “I see. Do you want to watch a Disney Princess movie now?” Lila shook her head. “I’m not finished. You wanna know how I got it? Anyway, my mommy tucks me into my dry bedding. I am now in my dry pajamas. I waited for mommy to go back to bed for a few minutes. When it got quiet, I snuck out of bed and went back to the bathroom to get the diaper. I opened the door underneath the sink and got the diaper out of the white sack. I then took the diaper back to my room. The diaper was only a Size 1, so it couldn’t fit me. I laid in my bed with the diaper on the floor, trying to think what to do with it. Since it was glowing, I was thinking of using it for a night light. I’m scared of the dark, so I usually sleep with a night light.” Angela playfully jabbed Lila and laughed. “I know that you are. You had a screaming fit when I forgot to turn it on one night.” Lila nodded. “Yeah. I’m still afraid of the dark. But instead of using that diaper for a night light, I decided to get out of bed and hold it. I then thought of my little brother Camden again and how he got everything. How mommy kept ignoring me and always wetting the bed every night. I held the magic diaper in my hand. As hard as I could, I wished that I was the little sister instead of my brother. The magic diaper flashed, then I noticed something weird. It looked like the diaper could now fit me, so I took my pajamas and underwear off. I laid down and I put the diaper on, doing it just the way I remember mommy doing it with Camden. I was sitting there in my baby brother’s diaper and it actually…fits? Then more weird stuff happened. I couldn’t move, so I made another wish. I wished that I could be laying in my bed. I appeared in my bed and more weird stuff happened. My bed started to turn into a crib and then I got so tired that I fell asleep. When I woke up, I was in my crib again. I couldn’t talk ‘cause I was only three months old. The same age as Camden. That means…” “Camden became your age?” Angela gasped. Lila nodded. “Yeah. Mommy came in the room and it felt so good to be babied by her again. Finally! Mommy was paying attention to me! After that, I made many more wishes with the magic diaper. One important wish I made early on was that every diaper that mommy changed me into was a magic diaper. That way, I always had unlimited wishes and could have whatever I wished. I wished for a babysitter, I made fun wishes during my naps, I wished that I was old enough to walk again, then I wished that I could be older and younger. Finally, I wished to be at the moment I was born and decided to stay there. I didn’t make any more wishes to be older. I just grew up from when I was born, making many more wishes with the magic diaper. I became very powerful due to a lot of the effects of the wishes still lasting. I then wished to become as magical as the magic diaper. I found out that was a very bad wish.” Angela gasped. “Why? Are you still that powerful?” Lila shook her head. “No. The magic diaper scolded me like my mommy and daddy and told me I was a bad girl for breaking a lot of rules with the magic diaper. Wishing to be that powerful became a forbidden wish, and I could never make it again. I didn’t know that there were rules to using it but it let me know very quickly.” “It talked to you?” “Yeah. It was a loud voice and it told me every rule that I broke and told me not to do it again. It also told me to be nice to my family. I didn’t want to lose the magic diaper, so I listened. It spoke to me while I was taking my afternoon nap.” Lila smiled. “The one that you woke me up from!” Angela embraced her little sister again. “So, what wishes did you make after that?” Lila grinned. “I wished for an older sister, and you appeared!” Angela shook her head. “How? I’m the oldest, and I have always known you, Lila.” Lila pointed down at the magic diaper. “It’s the magic diaper. It made my wish happen, so it was like you were always here.” Angela looked at her body in disbelief. “So I’m here because of that magic diaper?” Lila nodded. “Yup!” Angela hugged Lila and cried a few more tears. “Well,” Angela said looking at her soaked panties, dress, and the couch. “Now that I know that you have a magic diaper, can you wish me some diapers? I at least want to wear them to bed until I’m dry every night.” Lila nodded. “That’s what I wanted to do anyway. I was going to help you with your bedwetting, but I wanted to know why.” Angela got up from the couch and began to go upstairs. Something stopped her in midstep. “Wait.” She said, facing Lila, her face starting to redden. “How did you find out about me wetting the bed?” Lila looked at her sister and giggled. “Oh, that. I knew that I couldn’t make a wish to read your mind so I wished that I knew what you were doing. It granted my wish by me being able to see you when I close my eyes. I saw you leave your room and enter mine to take one of my diapers. That’s when I guessed that you were a bedwetter. Why else would you need diapers?” She looked at her sister. “Are you getting a shower?” Angela nodded. “Yeah. Gotta get out of these wet clothes. We’ll watch a Disney movie together after I get changed. Oh, and I soaked the couch cushion a little. Can you make a wish to remove that stain?” Lila nodded. “Sure! Oh, how I wish that the couch cushion where my big sister peed it is clean!” The magic diaper tickled Lila with its light and her wish was granted. The couch cushion was not only clean, but it smelled kind of nice. Angela went upstairs to go and freshen up. While Angela was doing this, Lila went up to her older sister’s room and did what she promised. She wished for three mega sized boxes of Pampers that could comfortably fit her sister. Because of the wish, the Pampers were an even bigger size than what could be found in stores. They were Size 12’s and could easily fit Angela. Lila looked at the boxes of diapers and smiled. Three is not too many. I have a feeling that my big sister is going to be in them for a while…Lila then wished for the diapers to be only visible to her and Angela so their mother couldn’t see any of the diapers or the packaging. She finally wished for a large pack of baby wipes, a couple tubes of Aquaphor, and three big containers of baby powder, which she made visible only to her and Angela with another wish. She left her big sister’s room, giggling. It feels so great to help my big sister! Lila toddled back downstairs to the living room, waiting for her sister so they could watch a Disney princess movie. Angela got out of the shower and smiled. She was still flabbergasted at everything that just happened. Her little sister suddenly started talking in complete sentences and disclosed a very big secret to her. She was wearing a magic diaper that could grant her every wish. And after she demonstrated it by wishing for her pacifier, she immediately believed it. She then gasped when she thought of Lila wishing for an older sister. It’s because of Lila that I…exist? The idea felt weird to her, but because of Lila, Angela was born into the world and was the oldest in the Watson family. When she thought of Lila talking in complete sentences again, it all made sense now. From the story that Lila told her, Lila was not really a two-year-old girl. She was a five-year-old in a two-year-old’s body. Her mannerism’s all reflected that. Angela walked into her room with a towel wrapped around her waist. She glanced in her closet and almost had a heart attack. “You wished for three big boxes, Lila?” she shouted. “Thank you, my sweet little princess.” She whispered. Angela knew that it wasn’t bedtime yet, but she had to check out these new Pampers that Lila wished for. Angela opened the big box that contained 80 diapers. There were 4 white sleeves of 20 Pampers each. She opened up the first sleeve and took one out. This was going to be even better than wearing Lila’s little diaper as a pad, since these ones actually fit her. She looked at the box again. “Size 12?” she smirked. “They don’t even make Size 12! The biggest I’ve seen is Size 7…” She glanced around and found the baby wipes, the Aquaphor, and the powder. She didn’t need wipes or Aquaphor, since she just showered and was wearing these diapers for the first time. She laid down like she has seen Lila do so many times during a diaper change. She opened up the diaper, stretched it out, and powdered the inside of it. She laid on top of it and powdered her princess parts. She knew the proper hygiene having done it with Lila so many times. She stretched the diaper over the front of herself and fastened the two large tabs snugly over the landing zone. She put on her bra with a green dress and joyfully skipped down the stairs. But when she got to the living room, she felt a sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach. “Lila?” Lila got up from the couch and approached her older sister. “Yes, big sister?” Angela pointed up stairs. “Th-those diapers in my room. There are so many of them. If mom sees this, I’m in so much trouble.” Lila giggled. “She won’t see anything! I wished that only we could see it!” Angela stammered. “What about the wipes, the creams, the powder…” Lila shook her head. “Only we can see it. She won’t be able to.” Angela hugged her baby sister. “Oh, thank you, Lila! My magical diaper girl!” she said, as she patted Lila on her diapered bottom. “Wait…Li…la! Does my little princess need a diaper change?” Lila stood up as she began to flood her diaper. “Maybe!” she shouted in a cutesy voice. Angela gave Lila a playful jab. “Maybe! What is that supposed to mean? Here. I’m going to check….” She felt the bottom front of Lila’s diaper and it was very warm. “Ahhhh! You’re peeing it now, aren’t you?” Lila nodded. “I’m so used to it that it just happens. Sometimes when I’m not even thinking about it.” Angela nodded. “Well, let me know when little Lila is done!” A few more second passed and Lila diaper was almost at the point of leaking. “Little Lila is done!” Lila giggled, humoring Angela. “Well, lay down so I can change you!” Angela told her little sister. Lila laid down. Angela cleaned Lila, powdered her and laid her on a new diaper. Lila then gave Angela a funny look. Angela frowned. “What?” Lila grinned. “Are you wearing one?” Angela played dumb. “What are you talking about?” “You know!” Lila told her. “Those diapers that I wished for upstairs. Are you wearing one?” Angela’s face started to redden, and she let go of the diaper she was in the middle of putting on Lila. “What? Me? Nope!” Lila then pulled up her sister’s dress, fully exposing the Size 12 Pamper that she was wearing. “You’re not wearing? Then what’s that? It looks like a diaper to me!” Lila giggled, seeing her older sister in diapers. Angela’s body began to twitch and she began to pee herself in embarrassment. “Y-y-y-yes Lila!” she confessed. “I am wearing one! I know that it is weird, but I kind of like wearing them too!” “And you’re peeing it too!” Lila told her. “I can tell. Your face looks like a tomato. And it's okay if you like wearing them. That's why I wished for so many of them for you. I figured that you might like them." Angela nodded. “You are so right, Lila! I’m glad that I’m wearing it too. We don’t want another accident…” She hugged Lila. “But isn’t this great, Lila? We both get to be diapered girls this weekend!” Lila frowned, still laying on top of her open diaper. “You need to finish changing me!” Angela nodded, and fastened the tabs snugly to the landing zone. She then put Lila’s skirt back on her. Her face then became very serious. “PLEASE don’t tell mom that I am starting to like diapers.” Lila nodded. “She won’t see anything. If I’m hiding them from her, I’m not going to tell her. We’re sisters. We can trust each other with our deepest secrets. Now, can we watch that Disney princess movie now?” Angela nodded as she patted her diapered bottom. “Sure Lila!” Angela prepared two drinks for her and Lila. She got Lila a baby bottle filled with milk and a large glass of orange soda for herself. They both watched Cinderella and Angela chugged her soda, not worrying about having to pee during the whole movie. She felt the now cold squishy gel that was in her slightly soaked diaper. Yup! This weekend is going to be so awesome… Lila looked at her big sister and smiled. She sat in her lap and began to cuddle her. She then wished for her pacifier to appear again and began sucking on it. The bottle that Angela gave her was already empty, so she needed something else to suck on. She contentedly sucked on her pacifier as she enjoyed the Cinderella movie with her older sister. This was a very good wish! I’m very happy that I can have an older sister that can take care of me. Even one that turns out to still need diapers…She quietly giggled when she thought about that. From the rules that the magic diaper gave her, she straightened up. She wanted to be a good girl and really cared about her older sister. When her mother comes home, she will continue to show her kindness to her mother, too. Both Angela and Lila continued to watch Cinderella to the ending, where they lived happily ever after. While the movie was over, the weekend has just begun.

Chapter 6: Paradise Zentroz woke up to notice a huge shadow that eclipsed all of the Seacrest Estate. When she looked outside and up into the sky, she saw an enormous floating landmass with a gigantic castle in the center. At this, she gasped and immediately ran into Zelinda’s room. She was nowhere to be found. She then ran into her room and woke up Jonathan. “Honey!” she shouted. “Wake up! Look outside!” Jonathan looked up and gasped when he saw the floating landmass in the sky. “I think that floating land is our daughter’s kingdom!” she said in disbelief. “After spending another year there, she decided to bring it with her.” Jonathan laughed. “How are we going to go up there and see her?” A couple minutes later, Zelinda phased through the roof and the ceiling. She was in her princess dress and wearing her crown. When she saw her mother, she beamed. “It’s here, mommy!” she shouted. “My home is here! My kingdom is here!” Zentroz nodded. “I see it, honey! It’s up in the sky, right?” Her daughter nodded. “Uh-huh!” Despite her size, she picked up her mother like a toy and made her phase through the ceiling and roof with her, as she flew up, her mother slumped over her tiny body. Zentroz, dumbfounded, glanced at her daughter. “How did you just pick me up? I’m bigger than you! And what about daddy?” Zelinda glanced down and used her psychokinetic powers to lift her father up while she carried her mother. He phased through the ceiling and roof and she flew upward. Carrying them both. Her mother in her arms and her father with her mind. “Whoa!” Jonathan shouted. “Easy there, Zelinda!” Zelinda pouted. “That’s PRINCESS Zelinda!” She carried them both until they reached the landmass in the sky. Then she let them go. Her parents glanced around at the land that their daughter never wanted to leave. Zentroz was taken away. “It’s beautiful honey! You have a wonderful imagination to create all this!" Zelinda took them to the castle and showed them her room. While she was there, her queen mother tended to her. Zentroz frowned. “Who’s that, honey?” Zelinda smiled. “It’s my mommy! My queen mommy! She does whatever I ask her!” “Kind of like me!” Zentroz retorted. “Is that why you never want to leave your little kingdom? To be spoiled by that fake mother?” “She’s not fake!” Zelinda shouted. “She’s real! My kingdom is real! It’s all real!” She crossed her shoulders and folded them. “And I never want to leave it!” Zentroz smiled. “Then I guess that I won’t be able to read you another story. Go down to your room and I’ll read you one.” Princess Zelinda nodded. “Can you read me one later, mommy?” Zentroz pointed down, outside the window. “Down in your room. I’ll read you one there.” For the rest of the day, Zelinda played in her castle while her parents watched. When some overhead planes noticed the floating landmass, they gasped at the floating anomaly. That night, Zelinda blinked and she was in her room again. Her parents were back in the house as well. Her mother got her ready for bed and changed her diaper. She tucked her in and kept her promise. She continued the story where she left off. The prince in his ship ran adrift on an island. Just as she finished the story, Zelinda was fast asleep. For the next few days, Zelinda did not come down from the floating landmass. It was her kingdom. Her home. She didn’t need anything else, since there was nothing that she couldn’t do. Finally, Zelinda missed her mother’s stories, so she returned down the very next night. Zentroz finished the story and closed the book. “Zelinda honey.” She told her daughter. “If you stay in your bed tonight, mommy’s going to take you to some place very special. I promise, honey.” “Someplace…special?” Zelinda gasped. The next morning, Zelinda sat in her bed, eagerly waiting for her mother. The Rolls-Royce rolled down the interstate. Sure enough, Zentroz did keep her promise in taking Zelinda to someplace special. She took her to the Walker Estate, on 42nd, 43rd, 5th Avenue, and Madison Avenue. She carried Zelinda into the Walker Estate. “See honey?” Zentroz smiled. “I took you to Uncle Mikey’s house! Isn’t that exciting? It’s got to be better than your kingdom, right?” Zelinda shook her head. “Nothing’s better than my kingdom, mommy!” Zentroz patted her on the head. “What a kidder!” Knowing that Zelinda liked being held, she kept holding her. Feeling even more insecure, Zelinda began to suck her thumb. After her period of anxiety ended, she removed her thumb from her mouth. That night, Zentroz took her daughter to the 24th floor and into her old bedroom. “Here honey! My old bed! Do you remember? From the party?” Zelinda nodded, and glanced down. “Mommy…” Understanding that cue, Zentroz nodded. But instead of putting another diaper on her, she surprised her daughter. She removed the diaper and put a pair of underwear on her. “No more diapers, honey.” She told her daughter. “They’re getting expensive.” Zelinda’s eyes began to sag. “But mommy…” Zentroz smiled. “If you keep the underwear on, mommy will read you a very special story…” Zelinda yawned. “Special story…” She could barely stay awake. Zentroz tucked her daughter in her bed and got out one of her older books from her bookshelf. “My mommy used to read this story to me when I was little. It’s a shorter one, so I should be able to get through the whole thing. She opened the book. “Once upon a time…” She read all of Cinderella and closed the book. “The end.” She kissed her daughter on the cheek. “Good night, honey.” Zelinda smiled. “Night-night, mommy…” Zentroz left her old room and closed the door behind her. Zelinda closed her eyes and then fell asleep. That night, Zelinda got out of her mother’s old bed, but she was still asleep. She began sleep walking all over her room. “Wow!” she shouted. “I’m in my toy land! My toy land!” And it was so. Toys started to appear all over the room. “All my stuffed animals!” she shouted. Every one of her stuffed animals appeared on the floor, just as she wished. Zelinda, still asleep, began to play with her toys. “I can play here all day. She glanced at her toy land. She wanted it to grow bigger, and it was so. “Wow! My toy land is getting bigger! Uncle Mikey’s house is a beautiful tower palace of toys!” And it was so. Every room in the Walker Estate was filled with toys. Zelinda, missing her kingdom, felt around on her hand. There was no crown to be found. “I’m a beautiful princess!” she shouted. Her crown and princess dress appeared back on her, just as she wore them when she ruled in her kingdom. She was about to do something else. “And…” Hearing her daughter from the other room, Zentroz ran in and shook her awake. “Honey!” Zentroz shouted. “Wake up! You were sleep walking!” Zelinda looked around. “What mommie?” She glanced at her crown and her royal dress. “I AM a princess, mommie! I really am!” And it was so. Zelinda was princess of whatever land she claimed. Zentroz sat her daughter down on the floor and tried to calm her down. “Honey, five-year old princesses don’t wear diapers. Especially when your original age is sixteen!” But Zelinda just smiled and stood up. Since she wanted to grow, it was so. She began to grow and started giggling. Zentroz was getting impatient. “Zelinda, please stop this.” Zelinda continued giggling. “I'm a big princess! Hee hee hee ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha hah!” She kept growing. Her head now started to graze the ceiling. "Honey, you're going to wreck Uncle Mikey's house if you keep growing!” Zentroz shouted. She chased her growing daughter into the bathroom. To her horror, the toilet was gone! Zentroz gasped. “Hey! You made the toilet disappear in the bathroom!" Zelinda’s head broke through the ceiling. “Going to my toyland!” She phased through the building and flew onto the street level of Manhattan. “My play land really is here!” Zentroz hurried outside and ran after her out of control daughter. “No it isn’t, honey! Please don’t!” As Zentroz walked down the streets of Manhattan, she noticed something eerie starting to happen. Any man or woman that was within Zelinda’s field of vision was turned into a five-year old. A growing crowd of children started to run around and laugh. Zentroz sent a quick text to Mike, Kyle, Zoria, and Jonathan: GET OUT QUICK! Mike responded to the text saying that he’ll be right out (he was in the bathroom). About a minute after she sent the text, the three of them (except Mike) were all running out of the Walker Estate. Zelinda continued walking down the street. Every building that she looked at turned into a toy. Zentroz began to sob. “Why is she doing this?” Kyle looked at her with a serious look. “Would you rather become a child?” Zentroz regained her composure. “We must evacuate this planet before Zelinda changes us into five-year olds!” Kyle grinned, opening up a smart app on his phone. The app piloted the Zrindoz 3000000 Battle Cruiser out of the Walker Estate and onto the street level. They all got in and blasted off. Zentroz sobbed as she witnessed her growing daughter one last time… Meanwhile, Zelinda stood there in complete joy. It was at this moment that she realized just how small her little kingdom really was. Bigger. Her kingdom needed to be much bigger. And this toy city would make a wonderful edition. An edition even more fun than her royal swing set in her old kingdom. This was her new kingdom. Everything that she saw was hers. Zelinda, now fifty feet tall, sat down around the towering skyscrapers. She stopped growing and began to moan. “Unnnn!” She moaned. “Mommy?” Her queen mother appeared, proportionally bigger than her. “What is it, dear?” she asked her princess daughter. “Hold me, mommy!” she pleaded. The queen held her and rocked her back and forth. Zelinda, seeing no bed big enough for her pouted. “I want a bed big enough for me to sleep in!” And it was so. A large royal princess bed appeared. The queen changed her diaper and placed her in the bed. Zelinda’s eyes grew heavy, and she smiled. “The whole world is my kingdom!” And it was so. She giggled as she fell asleep, with crowds of children running around everywhere, squealing with delight. I I. The Growth

Thanks! As an update, I'm going to work on Chapter 9 tomorrow. I actually started this story in October of last year, but do plan on making more consistent progress on it. I especially want to get Chapter 9 and 10 done, considering what's in store! 😀 On another side note, I just wrote the first chapter of a brand new story so maybe I'll post that in the future...